The tryal of Edward Coleman, Gent. for conspiring the death of the King, and the subversion of the government of England and the Protestant religion who upon full evidence was found guilty of high treason, and received sentence accordingly, on Thursday, November the 28th, 1678.
         Coleman, Edward, d. 1678, defendant.
      
       
         
           1678
        
      
       Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 50 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A63173
         Wing T2185
         ESTC R4486
         12269514
         ocm 12269514
         58185
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63173)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58185)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 78:6)
      
       
         
           
             The tryal of Edward Coleman, Gent. for conspiring the death of the King, and the subversion of the government of England and the Protestant religion who upon full evidence was found guilty of high treason, and received sentence accordingly, on Thursday, November the 28th, 1678.
             Coleman, Edward, d. 1678, defendant.
             England and Wales. Court of King's Bench.
          
           [2], 104 p.
           
             Printed for Robert Pawlet ...,
             London :
             1678.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in University of Michigan Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- II, -- King of England, 1630-1685.
           Coleman, Edward, d. 1678 -- Trials, litigation, etc.
           Trials (Treason) -- England.
           Popish Plot, 1678.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TRYAL
           OF
           EDWARD
           COLEMAN
           ,
           Gent.
           FOR
           Conspiring
           the
           Death
           OF
           THE
           KING
           ,
           AND
           THE
           Subversion
           of
           the
           Government
           OF
           ENGLAND
           ,
           AND
           THE
           Protestant
           Religion
           :
           Who
           upon
           Full
           Evidence
           was
           found
           Guilty
           of
           HIGH
           TREASON
           ,
           And
           received
           SENTENCE
           accordingly
           ,
           on
           
             Thursday
             November
          
           the
           28th
           1678.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Robert
             Pawlet
          
           at
           the
           Bible
           in
           Chancery-Lane
           near
           Fleet-street
           ,
           1678.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             November
             28.
             1678.
             
          
        
         
           I
           Do
           appoint
           
             Robert
             Pawlet
          
           to
           Print
           the
           TRYAL
           of
           
             Edward
             Coleman
          
           :
           And
           that
           no
           other
           Person
           presume
           to
           Print
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             WILLIAM
             SCROGGS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TRYAL
           OF
           Edward
           Coleman
           ,
           Gent.
           
        
         
           ON
           Wednesday
           the
           Twenty
           Seventh
           day
           of
           November
           1678.
           
           Mr.
           Coleman
           (
           having
           been
           Arraigned
           the
           Saturday
           before
           for
           High
           Treason
           )
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           Bar
           ,
           to
           receive
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           proceeded
           thereupon
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Cryer
             ,
             make
             Proclamation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Proclamation
             for
             Silence
          
           .
        
         
           
             Cryer
             .
          
           
             O
             Yes
             !
             Our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             do's
             strictly
             Charge
             and
             Command
             all
             manner
             of
             Persons
             to
             keep
             Silence
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Imprisonmen●
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             one
             can
             inform
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             King's
             Serjeant
             ,
             or
             the
             King's
             Attorney
             General
             ,
             or
             this
             Inquest
             now
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             of
             any
             Treason
             ,
             Murder
             ,
             Felony
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Misdemeanour
             committed
             or
             done
             by
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             let
             them
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             heard
             ,
             for
             the
             Prisoner
             stands
             at
             the
             Bar
             upon
             his
             Deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Cryer
             ,
             make
             an
             O
             yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cryer
             .
          
           
             O
             yes
             !
             You
             Good
             Men
             that
             are
             impannelled
             to
             enquire
             between
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             answer
             to
             your
             names
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             Hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
          
           
           
             These
             Good
             men
             that
             are
             now
             called
             ,
             and
             here
             appear
             ,
             are
             those
             which
             are
             to
             pass
             between
             you
             and
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             your
             Life
             or
             Death
             ,
             if
             you
             challenge
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             speak
             as
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Book
             to
             be
             sworn
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             are
             sworn
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prisoner
           Challenging
           none
           ,
           the
           Court
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           the
           Jury
           were
           sworn
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             JURY
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Reginald
               Foster
            
             ,
             Baronet
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lee.
            
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Wilford
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Bathurst
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               Joshua
               Galliard
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Bifield
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               Simon
               Middleton
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
          
           
             
               Henry
               Johnson
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               Vmfrevile
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Johnson
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Eaglesfield
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Bohee
            
             ,
             Esquire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Cryer
             ,
             make
             an
             O
             yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cryer
             .
          
           
             O
             yes
             !
             Our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             does
             strictly
             charge
             and
             command
             all
             manner
             of
             Persons
             to
             keep
             Silence
             upon
             pain
             of
             Imprisonment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             Hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
          
           
             You
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             that
             are
             now
             sworn
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             hearken
             to
             his
             Charge
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Prisoner
             stands
             Indicted
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             late
             of
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             Gent.
             for
             that
             he
             as
             a
             false
             Traytor
             against
             our
             most
             Illustrious
             ,
             Serene
             ,
             and
             most
             Excellent
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Ireland
             King
             ,
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             &c.
             and
             his
             Natural
             Lord
             ;
             having
             not
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             nor
             duely
             weighing
             his
             Allegiance
             ,
             but
             being
             moved
             and
             seduced
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             his
             cordial
             Love
             and
             true
             Duty
             ,
             and
             natural
             Obedience
             ,
             (
             which
             true
             and
             lawful
             Subjects
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ought
             to
             bear
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             ought
             to
             have
             )
             altogether
             withdrawing
             ,
             and
             Devising
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             intending
             ,
             the
             Peace
             and
             common
             Tranquillity
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             to
             Disturb
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             practised
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             Established
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             Sedition
             and
             Rebellion
             within
             this
             Realm
             of
             England
             to
             move
             ,
             stir
             up
             ,
             and
             
             procure
             ,
             and
             the
             cordial
             Love
             and
             true
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             which
             true
             and
             lawful
             Subjects
             of
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             toward
             their
             Sovereign
             bear
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             ought
             to
             have
             ,
             altogether
             to
             Withdraw
             ,
             Forsake
             ,
             and
             Extinguish
             ;
             and
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             Death
             and
             final
             Destruction
             to
             bring
             and
             put
             ,
             the
             Twenty
             Ninth
             day
             of
             September
             in
             the
             Seven
             and
             Twentieth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Ireland
             King
             ,
             Defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             &c.
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             aforesaid
             ,
             Falsly
             ,
             Maliciously
             ,
             and
             Traiterously
             proposed
             ,
             Compassed
             ,
             Imagined
             and
             Intended
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             ,
             and
             raise
             Sedition
             and
             Rebellion
             within
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             and
             cause
             a
             miserable
             Destruction
             among
             the
             Subjects
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             wholly
             to
             Deprive
             ,
             Depose
             ,
             Deject
             ,
             and
             Disinherit
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             his
             Royal
             State
             ,
             Title
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Rule
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             and
             put
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             to
             final
             Death
             ▪
             and
             Destruction
             ,
             and
             to
             overthrow
             and
             change
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             alter
             the
             sincere
             and
             true
             Religion
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             by
             Law
             established
             ;
             and
             wholly
             to
             subvert
             and
             destroy
             the
             state
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             universal
             parts
             thereof
             well
             Established
             and
             Ordained
             ,
             and
             to
             levy
             War
             against
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             within
             his
             Realm
             of
             England
             :
             And
             to
             accomplish
             and
             fulfill
             these
             his
             most
             wicked
             Treasons
             ,
             and
             Trayterous
             Designs
             and
             Imaginations
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             afterward
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Nine
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             September
             in
             the
             Twenty
             seventh
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             said
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             Falsly
             ,
             Deceitfully
             ,
             and
             Trayterously
             Composed
             ,
             Contrived
             ,
             and
             Writ
             two
             Letters
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             one
             Monsieur
             le
             Chese
             ,
             then
             Servant
             and
             Confessor
             of
             Lewis
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             Desire
             ,
             Procure
             ,
             and
             Obtain
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             and
             other
             False
             Traytors
             against
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Aid
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Adherence
             of
             the
             said
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             true
             Religion
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             Established
             ,
             to
             the
             Superstition
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             :
             And
             afterwards
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             )
             the
             said
             Nine
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             September
             in
             the
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             Falsely
             ,
             Trayterously
             ,
             and
             Maliciously
             Composed
             and
             Writ
             two
             other
             Letters
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             said
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             then
             Servant
             and
             Confessor
             to
             the
             said
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             Intent
             that
             he
             the
             said
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             should
             Intreat
             ,
             Procure
             ,
             and
             Obtain
             for
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             and
             other
             False
             Traytors
             against
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             Aid
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Adherence
             of
             the
             said
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             true
             Religion
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             Established
             ,
             to
             the
             Superstition
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             :
             And
             that
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             in
             further
             Prosecution
             of
             his
             Treason
             and
             Trayterous
             Imaginations
             and
             Intentions
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             afterward
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Twenty
             ninth
             day
             of
             September
             in
             the
             Seven
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             King
             Charles
             of
             
               England
               ,
               &c.
            
             the
             said
             several
             Letters
             ,
             from
             the
             said
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             Falsly
             ,
             Maliciously
             and
             Trayterously
             ,
             did
             send
             to
             the
             said
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             into
             Parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             him
             :
             And
             that
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             afterward
             ,
             viz.
             the
             first
             day
             of
             December
             ,
             in
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             said
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             receive
             from
             the
             said
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             one
             Letter
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Letters
             first
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             written
             by
             him
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             to
             the
             said
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             which
             said
             Letter
             in
             Answer
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             Falsly
             ,
             Maliciously
             ,
             and
             Trayterously
             received
             ,
             the
             day
             and
             year
             aforesaid
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             did
             falsly
             ,
             trayterously
             and
             maliciously
             read
             over
             and
             Peruse
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             the
             Letter
             so
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             by
             him
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             said
             Letter
             ,
             received
             into
             his
             Custody
             and
             Possession
             ,
             the
             Day
             and
             Year
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             Falsly
             ,
             Maliciously
             ,
             and
             Trayterously
             Detain
             ,
             Conceal
             ,
             and
             Keep.
             By
             which
             Letter
             the
             said
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             the
             Day
             and
             Year
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             signifie
             and
             promise
             to
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             to
             obtain
             for
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             and
             other
             false
             Traytors
             against
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             Aid
             ,
             Assistance
             and
             Adherence
             from
             the
             said
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             afterward
             ,
             
             Viz.
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             December
             in
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             said
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             his
             wicked
             Treasons
             and
             Traiterous
             Designs
             and
             Proposals
             as
             aforesaid
             did
             tell
             and
             declare
             to
             one
             ,
             Mounsieur
             Revigni
             ,
             Envoy
             extraordinary
             from
             the
             French
             King
             to
             our
             most
             Serene
             and
             Sovereign
             Lord
             King
             Charles
             ,
             &c.
             in
             the
             County
             aforesaid
             residing
             ,
             and
             did
             falsly
             ,
             maliciously
             and
             trayterously
             move
             and
             excite
             the
             said
             Envoy
             extraordinary
             to
             partake
             in
             his
             Treason
             ;
             and
             the
             sooner
             to
             fulfil
             and
             compleat
             his
             Traiterous
             Designs
             ,
             and
             wicked
             imaginations
             and
             intentions
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             afterward
             ,
             Viz.
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             December
             in
             the
             seven
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             King
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Second
             of
             England
             ,
             &c.
             aforesaid
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             advisedly
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             deceitfully
             ,
             and
             traiterously
             compose
             and
             write
             three
             other
             Letters
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             one
             Sir
             
               William
               Throckmorton
            
             Kt.
             then
             a
             Subject
             of
             our
             said
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             residing
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             Viz.
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             sollicite
             the
             said
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             to
             procure
             and
             obtain
             of
             the
             said
             French
             King
             ,
             Aid
             ,
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Adherance
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Letters
             last
             mentioned
             afterward
             ,
             Viz.
             the
             day
             and
             year
             last
             named
             as
             aforesaid
             from
             the
             said
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               Westminster
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Middlesex
             aforesaid
             ,
             did
             falsly
             and
             t●aiterously
             send
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Throckmorton
            
             in
             France
             aforesaid
             ,
             against
             his
             true
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Peace
             of
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Form
             of
             the
             Statute
             in
             that
             Case
             made
             and
             Provided
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Indictment
             he
             hath
             been
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             hath
             pleaded
             thereunto
             not
             guilty
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             Tryal
             he
             puts
             himself
             upon
             God
             and
             his
             Country
             ;
             Which
             Country
             you
             are
             .
          
           
             Your
             Charge
             is
             to
             enquire
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             High
             Treason
             whereof
             he
             stands
             indicted
             ,
             or
             not
             guilty
             .
             If
             you
             find
             him
             guilty
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             enquire
             what
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             he
             had
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             High
             Treason
             was
             committed
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             since
             ;
             If
             you
             find
             him
             not
             guilty
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             hear
             your
             Evidence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cryer
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             one
             will
             give
             Evidence
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             heard
             ;
             for
             the
             Prisoner
             now
             stands
             at
             the
             Bar
             upon
             his
             Deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             you
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             you
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ;
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             now
             the
             prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             stands
             indicted
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             the
             Indictment
             sets
             forth
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             indeavouring
             to
             subvert
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             and
             alter
             the
             same
             ;
             And
             likewise
             to
             stir
             up
             Rebellion
             and
             Sedition
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             Liege
             people
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ;
             did
             on
             the
             29th
             .
             of
             September
             in
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             year
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             Parish
             of
             St.
             
               Margarets
               VVestminster
            
             in
             this
             County
             ,
             compose
             and
             write
             two
             several
             Letters
             to
             one
             Mounsieur
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             servant
             and
             Confessor
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             to
             procure
             the
             French
             Kings
             aid
             and
             assistance
             to
             him
             and
             other
             Traitors
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             Religion
             practised
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             established
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Romish
             Superstition
             .
             The
             Indictment
             sets
             forth
             likewise
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             he
             did
             write
             and
             compose
             two
             other
             Letters
             to
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             was
             servant
             and
             Confessor
             to
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             procure
             the
             French
             Kings
             assistance
             to
             alter
             the
             Religion
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             established
             to
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             .
             The
             Indictment
             sets
             further
             forth
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             these
             two
             Letters
             to
             be
             sent
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
             And
             it
             also
             sets
             forth
             that
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             December
             ,
             the
             same
             moneth
             he
             did
             receive
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             one
             of
             the
             former
             Letters
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Letter
             aid
             and
             assistance
             from
             the
             French
             King
             was
             promised
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             traiterously
             conceal
             that
             Letter
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Indictment
             sets
             out
             further
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             he
             did
             reveal
             his
             Treasons
             and
             traiterous
             Conspiracies
             to
             one
             Mounsieur
             Revigni
             ,
             who
             was
             Envoy
             from
             the
             French
             king
             to
             his
             Majesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             .
             And
             his
             Indictment
             declares
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             did
             write
             three
             Letters
             more
             to
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Throckmorton
            
             ,
             then
             residing
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             procure
             the
             French
             Kings
             assistance
             to
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Religion
             practised
             here
             in
             England
             .
             Of
             these
             several
             Offences
             he
             stands
             hereindicted
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             he
             hath
             pleaded
             not
             guilty
             .
             If
             we
             prove
             these
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             find
             him
             guilty
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             you
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ;
             This
             is
             a
             Cause
             of
             great
             Concernment
             .
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             stands
             indicted
             for
             no
             less
             than
             for
             an
             intention
             and
             endeavour
             to
             murther
             the
             King
             ;
             For
             an
             endeavour
             and
             attempt
             to
             change
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             so
             well
             settled
             and
             instituted
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             us
             all
             to
             ruin
             and
             slaughter
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             endeavour
             to
             alter
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             instead
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Romish
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             Popery
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Charge
             (
             in
             general
             )
             of
             the
             Indictment
             .
             We
             will
             proceed
             unto
             particulars
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             appear
             ,
             and
             whereupon
             he
             indeavoureth
             to
             accomplish
             his
             ends
             .
             One
             or
             two
             Letters
             written
             to
             Mounsieur
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             (
             he
             is
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             Confessor
             to
             the
             French
             King
             )
             it
             was
             to
             excite
             and
             stir
             him
             up
             to
             procure
             aid
             and
             assistance
             (
             and
             you
             know
             what
             aid
             and
             assistance
             means
             )
             from
             a
             Foreign
             Prince
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             other
             Levies
             .
             We
             charge
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             receive
             this
             Letter
             ,
             I
             and
             received
             an
             answer
             with
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             assistance
             .
             He
             writ
             other
             Letters
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Throckmorton
            
             ,
             who
             trayterously
             conspired
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             intelligence
             from
             time
             to
             time
             from
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Charge
             in
             the
             Indictment
             ;
             To
             which
             he
             hath
             pleaded
             ,
             not
             guilty
             .
             We
             will
             go
             on
             in
             our
             Evidence
             :
             I
             shall
             ,
             but
             more
             generally
             ,
             open
             our
             method
             ,
             that
             we
             intend
             to
             take
             .
             For
             it
             may
             seem
             strange
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             reasonably
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             a
             private
             Gentleman
             ,
             as
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             is
             ,
             should
             have
             such
             vast
             and
             great
             designs
             as
             this
             ,
             to
             alter
             Religion
             ,
             destroy
             the
             Government
             ,
             I
             ,
             and
             destroy
             the
             Subjects
             too
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             .
             But
             't
             is
             not
             himself
             alone
             ,
             but
             he
             imploys
             himself
             for
             Forreign
             assistance
             ,
             great
             Confederacies
             and
             Combinations
             with
             the
             Subjects
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             he
             did
             pervert
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Evidence
             I
             shall
             not
             open
             the
             particulars
             ,
             (
             Mr.
             Attorney
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             will
             do
             that
             by
             and
             by
             )
             those
             that
             we
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             shall
             in
             proof
             mention
             to
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             these
             .
          
           
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Kings
             present
             Confessor
             we
             have
             mentioned
             :
             before
             him
             there
             was
             one
             Father
             Ferryer
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             held
             Correspondence
             .
             That
             Ferryer
             being
             removed
             by
             death
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             had
             an
             imployment
             here
             amongst
             us
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             instructions
             how
             to
             proceed
             .
             This
             Gentleman
             is
             the
             great
             Contriver
             and
             Plotter
             ,
             which
             gives
             him
             instructions
             
             how
             to
             proceed
             .
             He
             doth
             give
             him
             an
             account
             by
             way
             of
             Narrative
             ,
             how
             all
             things
             had
             stood
             upon
             former
             treaties
             and
             negotiations
             ,
             how
             businesses
             were
             contrived
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             they
             were
             gone
             ;
             this
             he
             diligently
             and
             accurately
             gives
             an
             account
             of
             .
             This
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             doth
             discover
             and
             delineate
             what
             had
             been
             done
             before
             until
             1674.
             
             My
             Lord
             ,
             there
             was
             likewise
             Sir
             
               William
               Throckmorton
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             that
             are
             Englishmen
             too
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             were
             first
             Protestants
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             once
             renounced
             their
             Religion
             ,
             no
             wonder
             they
             should
             renounce
             their
             Nation
             ,
             and
             their
             Prince
             too
             .
             He
             was
             gone
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             several
             Letters
             past
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             promote
             and
             encourage
             ,
             and
             accomplish
             this
             design
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             likewise
             a
             consult
             of
             Jesuits
             used
             too
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             express
             words
             they
             designed
             to
             murther
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             contrived
             ,
             and
             advised
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             there
             were
             four
             Irish
             men
             (
             I
             open
             but
             the
             heads
             of
             things
             )
             sent
             to
             Windsor
             to
             murther
             the
             King
             ,
             this
             Gentleman
             received
             and
             disbursed
             money
             about
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             one
             Ashby
             a
             Jesuit
             here
             had
             instructions
             from
             him
             to
             prosecute
             the
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             with
             a
             Physitian
             to
             poyson
             the
             King
             ,
             This
             the
             Prisoner
             approved
             of
             ,
             and
             contributed
             to
             it
             .
             There
             were
             Commissions
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             delivered
             from
             Ferryer
             ;
             or
             by
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             Forreign
             powers
             .
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Titchburn
            
             was
             another
             that
             received
             and
             delivered
             Commissions
             .
             Pompone
             the
             French
             Gentleman
             ,
             he
             maintains
             intelligence
             with
             him
             about
             this
             business
             ,
             the
             Titular
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             Cardinal
             Norfolk
             ,
             by
             him
             he
             had
             accession
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             likewise
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             (
             I
             do
             not
             open
             the
             transactions
             of
             these
             Iustructions
             )
             these
             particulars
             will
             be
             made
             out
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             Witness
             
               Viva
               Voce
            
             ,
             and
             not
             single
             only
             ,
             but
             by
             Letters
             of
             this
             Mr.
             Colemans
             own
             writing
             .
             But
             I
             offer
             that
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             was
             the
             first
             Man
             ,
             that
             we
             hear
             of
             ,
             that
             discovered
             this
             Treason
             ;
             he
             was
             the
             single
             man
             that
             discovered
             so
             many
             active
             Agents
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Treason
             ,
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             and
             it
             needed
             to
             be
             well
             seconded
             ,
             but
             ,
             he
             being
             found
             to
             be
             but
             single
             ,
             the
             boldness
             and
             courage
             of
             these
             Complotters
             in
             it
             grew
             great
             thereupon
             .
             We
             know
             what
             followed
             ;
             the
             damnable
             murther
             of
             that
             Gentleman
             ,
             in
             Execution
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             so
             Hellishly
             contrived
             ,
             and
             the
             endeavours
             that
             were
             used
             to
             hide
             it
             ,
             every
             body
             knows
             :
             How
             many
             Stories
             were
             told
             to
             hide
             that
             abominable
             Murther
             ,
             how
             many
             lies
             there
             were
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             could
             
             not
             be
             supprest
             .
             The
             Nation
             is
             awaken'd
             out
             of
             sleep
             ,
             and
             it
             concerns
             us
             now
             to
             look
             about
             us
             .
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             thought
             himself
             safe
             ,
             walked
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             goes
             abroad
             ,
             Jealousie
             increasing
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             still
             secure
             .
          
           
             The
             Letters
             that
             are
             produced
             go
             but
             to
             some
             part
             of
             the
             year
             75
             :
             from
             75
             unto
             78
             all
             lies
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             certain
             Proof
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             we
             apprehend
             he
             had
             Intelligence
             until
             78
             ;
             That
             there
             were
             the
             same
             persons
             continuing
             here
             ,
             and
             his
             Company
             increasing
             here
             :
             But
             this
             I
             speak
             but
             as
             probable
             ,
             (
             but
             very
             exceeding
             probable
             )
             that
             there
             was
             other
             passages
             of
             Intelligence
             between
             this
             Person
             and
             other
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             It
             seems
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             that
             this
             Coleman
             was
             aware
             that
             he
             was
             concerned
             ;
             but
             God
             blinded
             and
             infatuated
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             his
             reason
             .
             It
             's
             no
             question
             but
             he
             carried
             away
             some
             of
             those
             Papers
             ;
             those
             that
             were
             left
             behind
             ,
             and
             are
             produced
             ,
             he
             forgot
             and
             neglected
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             those
             which
             are
             produced
             ,
             are
             evidence
             against
             him
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Surely
             he
             thought
             we
             were
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             had
             eyes
             and
             could
             not
             see
             ,
             and
             ears
             that
             could
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             understandings
             without
             understanding
             :
             for
             he
             was
             bold
             ,
             and
             walked
             abroad
             ,
             and
             that
             until
             this
             prosecution
             was
             made
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             murther
             the
             King
             ,
             change
             the
             Government
             ,
             make
             an
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             destruction
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ;
             And
             it
             will
             be
             proved
             by
             some
             Letters
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             rejected
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             them
             in
             the
             Dukes
             name
             .
             And
             by
             this
             no
             man
             will
             doubt
             but
             he
             is
             a
             great
             Traitor
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             you
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             The
             Kings
             Serjeant
             hath
             opened
             the
             general
             parts
             of
             our
             Evidence
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             foresee
             that
             our
             Evidence
             will
             be
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             will
             take
             up
             much
             of
             your
             time
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             spend
             no
             more
             time
             in
             opening
             of
             it
             than
             is
             just
             necessary
             .
             And
             indeed
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             Mr.
             Coleman
             himself
             hath
             saved
             me
             much
             of
             the
             labour
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             I
             should
             have
             bestowed
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             left
             such
             Elegant
             and
             copious
             Narratives
             of
             the
             whole
             Design
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             will
             be
             better
             than
             any
             new
             one
             I
             can
             make
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             some
             short
             account
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             shew
             you
             the
             course
             of
             our
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             our
             Evidence
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             intelligible
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             It
             will
             appear
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             for
             many
             years
             last
             past
             ,
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             design
             and
             industry
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Popish
             ,
             and
             extirpate
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
           
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             this
             Design
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             hath
             been
             contriving
             ever
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             their
             Emissaries
             ,
             but
             hath
             often
             received
             interruption
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             have
             proceeded
             sometimes
             more
             coldly
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             hotly
             :
             And
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             at
             no
             time
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             ever
             this
             Design
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             greater
             industry
             ,
             nor
             with
             fairer
             hopes
             of
             success
             ,
             than
             for
             these
             last
             years
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             You
             will
             hear
             from
             our
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Onset
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             made
             upon
             us
             ,
             was
             by
             whole
             Troops
             of
             Jesuits
             and
             Priests
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             hither
             from
             the
             Seminaries
             abroad
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             been
             trained
             up
             in
             all
             the
             subtilty
             and
             skill
             that
             was
             fit
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             hear
             how
             active
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             what
             insinuations
             they
             used
             for
             the
             perverting
             of
             particular
             persons
             .
             After
             some
             time
             spent
             in
             such
             attempts
             ,
             they
             quickly
             grew
             weary
             of
             that
             course
             ;
             though
             they
             got
             some
             Proselytes
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             few
             .
             Some
             Bodies
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             was
             a
             predisposition
             of
             humors
             ,
             were
             infected
             ,
             but
             their
             Numbers
             were
             not
             great
             .
             They
             at
             last
             resolve
             to
             take
             a
             more
             expeditious
             way
             ;
             for
             in
             truth
             ,
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             they
             could
             not
             far
             prevail
             by
             the
             former
             .
             And
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             Bodies
             of
             Protestants
             may
             be
             as
             much
             out
             of
             danger
             of
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             as
             their
             Understandings
             will
             be
             of
             the
             force
             of
             their
             Arguments
             .
             But
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             when
             this
             way
             would
             not
             take
             ,
             they
             began
             then
             to
             consider
             they
             must
             throw
             at
             all
             at
             once
             .
             No
             doubt
             but
             they
             would
             have
             been
             glad
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             of
             England
             had
             had
             but
             one
             Neck
             ;
             but
             they
             knew
             the
             People
             of
             England
             had
             but
             one
             Head
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             strike
             at
             that
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Summons
             of
             the
             principal
             Jesuits
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             able
             Head-pieces
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             meet
             in
             April
             or
             May
             last
             ,
             to
             consult
             of
             very
             great
             things
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             Diabolical
             Nature
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             how
             to
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             the
             King
             our
             Sovereign
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             (
             as
             is
             usually
             practised
             in
             such
             horrid
             Conspiracies
             )
             to
             make
             all
             secure
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secresie
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             You
             will
             find
             Agreements
             made
             ,
             that
             this
             most
             wicked
             and
             horrible
             Design
             should
             be
             attempted
             .
             You
             will
             find
             two
             Villains
             were
             found
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             undertook
             to
             do
             this
             execrable
             work
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             hear
             of
             the
             rewards
             they
             were
             to
             have
             :
             Money
             in
             case
             they
             did
             succeed
             ,
             and
             Masses
             good
             store
             in
             case
             they
             perished
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Bodies
             were
             provided
             for
             in
             case
             they
             survived
             ,
             and
             their
             Souls
             if
             they
             died
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             What
             was
             the
             reason
             they
             did
             not
             
             effect
             their
             Design
             ,
             but
             either
             that
             these
             Villains
             wanted
             opportunity
             ,
             or
             their
             hearts
             failed
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             this
             wicked
             Design
             ;
             or
             ,
             perhaps
             (
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             )
             it
             was
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             over-rul'd
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             bloody
             Design
             did
             not
             take
             its
             effect
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             Gentlemen
             were
             not
             content
             with
             one
             Essay
             ,
             they
             quickly
             thought
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             four
             Irish-men
             prepared
             (
             men
             of
             very
             mean
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             desperate
             conditions
             )
             and
             they
             were
             to
             make
             the
             attempt
             no
             longer
             since
             ,
             than
             when
             the
             King
             was
             last
             at
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             perceive
             by
             the
             Proofs
             ,
             that
             these
             last
             Assassinates
             went
             down
             thither
             ;
             but
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             (
             for
             some
             of
             the
             Reasons
             aforesaid
             )
             that
             that
             Attempt
             failed
             likewise
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             These
             Gentlemen
             ,
             those
             wise
             Heads
             ,
             who
             had
             met
             here
             in
             Consultation
             ,
             did
             then
             ,
             and
             long
             before
             ,
             consider
             with
             themselves
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             Cause
             as
             this
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             hazard
             of
             some
             few
             hands
             ;
             they
             therefore
             prepared
             Forces
             ,
             Aids
             ,
             and
             Assistances
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             to
             second
             this
             wicked
             Design
             ;
             if
             it
             had
             succeeded
             as
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             fail'd
             ,
             then
             by
             their
             Foreign
             and
             Domestick
             Aids
             and
             Assistances
             ,
             to
             begin
             and
             accomplish
             the
             whole
             Work
             of
             subverting
             our
             Government
             and
             Religion
             .
             And
             here
             we
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             Plot
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             was
             not
             the
             Contriver
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             the
             Executioner
             ;
             But
             yet
             your
             Lordship
             knows
             ,
             in
             all
             Treasons
             there
             is
             no
             Accessory
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             is
             a
             Principal
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             we
             have
             against
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             to
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             which
             will
             involve
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             guilt
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Coleman
             consented
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             his
             hand
             were
             not
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             encouraged
             a
             Messenger
             to
             carry
             Money
             down
             as
             a
             Reward
             of
             these
             Murtherers
             ,
             that
             were
             at
             Windsor
             ;
             of
             this
             we
             have
             proof
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             sufficient
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             abilities
             ,
             is
             reserved
             for
             greater
             Employments
             ,
             and
             such
             wherein
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             all
             his
             Abilities
             were
             little
             enough
             .
             There
             were
             Negotiations
             to
             be
             made
             with
             Men
             abroad
             ,
             Money
             to
             be
             procured
             ,
             partly
             at
             home
             from
             Friends
             here
             ,
             and
             partly
             abroad
             from
             those
             ,
             that
             wish'd
             them
             well
             :
             And
             in
             all
             these
             Negotiations
             Mr.
             Coleman
             had
             a
             mighty
             hand
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             perceive
             by
             and
             by
             what
             a
             great
             progress
             he
             made
             in
             them
             .
             This
             Conspiracy
             went
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             hear
             it
             proved
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             General
             Officers
             named
             and
             appointed
             ,
             that
             should
             Command
             their
             new
             Catholick
             Army
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             Engaged
             ,
             if
             not
             Listed
             .
             There
             were
             not
             onely
             
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             in
             Ireland
             likewise
             ,
             where
             Arms
             and
             all
             other
             Necessaries
             were
             provided
             ,
             and
             whither
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             were
             returned
             to
             serve
             upon
             occasion
             .
             But
             one
             thing
             there
             is
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             comes
             nearest
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ;
             As
             there
             were
             Military
             Officers
             named
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             great
             Civil
             Places
             and
             Offices
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             nameto
             whom
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             more
             than
             what
             is
             pertinent
             to
             the
             present
             business
             .
          
           
             This
             Gentleman
             ,
             such
             were
             his
             great
             Abilities
             ,
             the
             trust
             and
             reliance
             that
             his
             Party
             had
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             less
             an
             Office
             would
             serve
             his
             turn
             than
             that
             of
             Principal
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             a
             Commission
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Superiours
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             execute
             that
             great
             Office.
             My
             Lord
             ,
             it
             seems
             strange
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             an
             Office
             should
             be
             conferred
             by
             no
             greater
             a
             man
             than
             the
             Superior
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Pope
             can
             depose
             Kings
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Superior
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             can
             ,
             by
             a
             Power
             delegated
             from
             him
             ,
             make
             Secretaries
             .
             It
             is
             not
             certain
             what
             the
             Date
             of
             this
             Commission
             was
             ,
             nor
             the
             very
             time
             when
             he
             received
             it
             :
             but
             I
             believe
             he
             was
             so
             earnest
             and
             forward
             in
             this
             Plot
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             execute
             his
             Office
             long
             before
             he
             had
             his
             Commission
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             find
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             a
             more
             early
             Date
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             proceeded
             so
             far
             as
             to
             treat
             with
             Father
             Ferrier
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             French
             Kings
             Confessor
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             actually
             received
             this
             Commission
             .
             You
             will
             understand
             by
             the
             Letters
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             produce
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             the
             other
             Confessor
             ,
             that
             succeeded
             Father
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             .
             There
             were
             two
             small
             matters
             they
             treated
             of
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Dissolving
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             Nay
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             hear
             enough
             ,
             when
             the
             Letters
             come
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Coleman
             made
             many
             strokes
             at
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             good
             opinion
             of
             them
             .
             And
             we
             cannot
             blame
             him
             ;
             for
             without
             all
             peradventure
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             ever
             will
             ,
             make
             strong
             resistance
             against
             such
             Designs
             as
             these
             .
             But
             a
             great
             mind
             he
             had
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             hopes
             of
             great
             Sums
             of
             Money
             from
             abroad
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             be
             done
             that
             way
             .
             And
             it
             is
             very
             remarkable
             (
             and
             shews
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Man
             )
             he
             had
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             success
             of
             these
             Negotiations
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             penn'd
             a
             Declaration
             prepared
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             writ
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             to
             be
             published
             in
             Print
             ,
             up
             on
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             justifie
             that
             Action
             with
             many
             specious
             and
             plausible
             Reasons
             .
             As
             he
             did
             this
             without
             any
             direction
             ,
             so
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             write
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             any
             command
             
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             he
             prepares
             a
             Letter
             also
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Duke
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             not
             affirm
             ,
             unless
             I
             could
             prove
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             his
             own
             Confession
             ,
             (
             being
             examined
             before
             the
             Lords
             upon
             Oath
             )
             that
             he
             had
             no
             manner
             of
             Authority
             from
             the
             Duke
             to
             prepare
             such
             a
             Letter
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             written
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             it
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             the
             Writer
             justly
             blamed
             for
             his
             presumption
             .
             By
             this
             you
             will
             perceive
             the
             forwardness
             of
             this
             Man.
             And
             you
             must
             of
             necessity
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Letters
             he
             took
             upon
             himself
             to
             manage
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             authorized
             by
             the
             greatest
             Persons
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             without
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             proof
             that
             he
             was
             by
             them
             impowered
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             thought
             himself
             above
             all
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             his
             own
             over-weening
             opinion
             of
             his
             Wit
             and
             Policy
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             himself
             the
             sole
             and
             supreme
             Director
             of
             all
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             You
             will
             likewise
             perceive
             that
             he
             held
             Intelligence
             with
             Cardinal
             Norfolk
             ,
             with
             Father
             Sheldon
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Internuntio
             at
             Brussels
             .
             And
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             out
             of
             the
             Proofs
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             shall
             find
             Mr.
             Coleman
             very
             ambitious
             and
             forward
             in
             all
             great
             Affairs
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             a
             little
             too
             much
             Eye
             to
             the
             Reward
             ;
             he
             looked
             too
             much
             asquint
             upon
             the
             matter
             of
             Money
             :
             his
             great
             endeavours
             were
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Zeal
             to
             his
             Religion
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             temporal
             Interest
             ;
             to
             him
             Gain
             was
             instead
             of
             Godliness
             .
             And
             by
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             French
             Confessor
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             much
             Money
             from
             the
             Catholicks
             here
             ,
             and
             some
             from
             abroad
             ,
             but
             still
             he
             wanted
             Money
             .
             What
             to
             do
             ?
             (
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             the
             greater
             sum
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             procure
             the
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             some
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             onely
             )
             To
             be
             expended
             by
             him
             in
             secret
             Service
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             account
             he
             would
             have
             given
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             intrusted
             with
             it
             .
             But
             that
             he
             earnestly
             thirsted
             after
             Money
             ,
             appeareth
             by
             most
             of
             his
             Letters
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             observe
             ,
             besides
             his
             Intelligences
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             with
             Father
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             one
             that
             deserves
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             his
             Negotiation
             with
             Sir
             
               William
               Frogmorton
            
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             over
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             resided
             a
             long
             time
             to
             promote
             these
             Designs
             .
             He
             is
             dead
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             not
             say
             so
             much
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             say
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             here
             to
             be
             tri'd
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             find
             in
             his
             Letters
             such
             Treasonable
             ,
             such
             Impious
             expressions
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             such
             undutiful
             Characters
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             good
             Subject
             would
             write
             ,
             and
             no
             good
             Subject
             would
             receive
             and
             conceal
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Coleman
             hath
             done
             .
             
             My
             Lord
             ,
             it
             may
             pass
             for
             a
             wonder
             ,
             how
             we
             come
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             all
             these
             Papers
             ;
             it
             has
             in
             part
             been
             told
             you
             already
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             an
             information
             given
             of
             the
             general
             Design
             ,
             nay
             of
             some
             of
             the
             particulars
             against
             the
             Kings
             Life
             .
             And
             without
             all
             peradventure
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             knew
             of
             this
             Discovery
             ;
             and
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             had
             Papers
             ,
             that
             could
             speak
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             time
             and
             opportunity
             enough
             to
             have
             made
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             make
             many
             away
             .
             We
             are
             not
             able
             to
             prove
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             correspondence
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             it
             clearly
             out
             ;
             but
             we
             suppose
             that
             continued
             until
             the
             day
             he
             was
             seized
             .
             And
             there
             is
             this
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             Letters
             came
             for
             him
             ,
             though
             we
             cannot
             say
             any
             were
             delivered
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             in
             Prison
             .
             But
             without
             all
             peradventure
             ,
             the
             Man
             had
             too
             much
             to
             do
             ,
             too
             many
             Papers
             to
             conceal
             :
             Then
             ,
             you
             'll
             say
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             burnt
             them
             all
             ,
             (
             for
             many
             would
             burn
             as
             well
             as
             a
             few
             :
             )
             But
             then
             he
             had
             lost
             much
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             a
             great
             States-man
             ;
             many
             a
             fine
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             deep
             Intrigue
             had
             been
             lost
             to
             all
             Posterity
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             we
             owe
             this
             Discovery
             to
             something
             of
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             Vanity
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             lose
             the
             Glory
             of
             managing
             these
             important
             Negotiations
             about
             so
             great
             a
             Design
             :
             He
             thought
             't
             was
             no
             small
             Reputation
             to
             be
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Secrets
             of
             Forreign
             Ministers
             .
             If
             this
             was
             not
             his
             reason
             ,
             God
             (
             I
             believe
             )
             took
             away
             from
             him
             that
             clearness
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             Memory
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             upon
             other
             occasions
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             shall
             no
             longer
             detain
             you
             from
             reading
             the
             Papers
             themselves
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             but
             account
             this
             Kingdom
             happy
             ,
             that
             these
             Papers
             are
             preserved
             .
             For
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             We
             are
             to
             deal
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             that
             prodigious
             confidence
             ,
             that
             their
             words
             and
             deeds
             (
             though
             proved
             by
             never
             so
             unsuspected
             Testimony
             )
             they
             will
             still
             deny
             .
             But
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             no
             denial
             of
             this
             Plot
             will
             prevail
             ,
             for
             Mr.
             Coleman
             himself
             hath
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             recorded
             this
             Conspiracy
             ;
             and
             we
             can
             prove
             his
             hand
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             own
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Relations
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             own
             Confession
             .
             So
             that
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             of
             their
             own
             Party
             that
             hear
             this
             Trial
             ,
             they
             themselves
             will
             be
             satisfi'd
             with
             the
             truth
             of
             these
             things
             .
             And
             I
             believe
             we
             have
             an
             advantage
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             us
             ,
             in
             another
             matter
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             for
             this
             once
             permitted
             to
             believe
             our
             own
             Senses
             .
             Our
             Evidence
             consisteth
             of
             two
             parts
             ;
             one
             is
             ,
             Witnesses
             
               Viva
               voce
            
             ,
             which
             we
             desire
             (
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Court
             )
             to
             begin
             with
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             we
             
             shall
             read
             several
             Letters
             ,
             or
             Negotiations
             ,
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             so
             submit
             the
             whole
             to
             your
             Lordships
             direction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             beg
             leave
             that
             a
             poor
             ignorant
             Man
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             heavily
             charged
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             a
             little
             unequal
             to
             consider
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             is
             not
             allowed
             Counsel
             ;
             but
             your
             Lordship
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             Counsel
             for
             him
             .
             But
             I
             think
             it
             very
             hard
             I
             cannot
             be
             admitted
             Counsel
             ;
             and
             I
             humbly
             hope
             your
             Lordship
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             lost
             by
             things
             that
             my self
             cannot
             answer
             .
             I
             deny
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             but
             the
             Premisses
             are
             too
             strong
             and
             artificial
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             cannot
             deny
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             have
             done
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             you
             deny
             the
             Conclusion
             that
             you
             are
             a
             Traitor
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             safely
             and
             honestly
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             would
             make
             a
             better
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             than
             a
             Logician
             ;
             for
             they
             never
             deny
             the
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             grant
             it
             your
             Lordship
             :
             You
             see
             the
             advantage
             great
             men
             have
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             Logick
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             The
             labour
             lies
             upon
             their
             hands
             ;
             the
             Proof
             belongs
             to
             them
             to
             make
             out
             these
             Intrigues
             of
             yours
             ;
             therefore
             you
             need
             not
             have
             Counsel
             ,
             because
             the
             Proof
             must
             be
             plain
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             to
             deny
             the
             Conclusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Point
             of
             Law
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             skill'd
             in
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             will
             be
             pleased
             not
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             over
             me
             .
             Another
             thing
             seems
             most
             dreadful
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             violent
             prejudices
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             against
             every
             man
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             is
             confess'd
             to
             be
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             .
             It
             is
             possible
             that
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             may
             be
             very
             innocent
             of
             these
             crimes
             .
             If
             one
             of
             those
             Innocent
             Roman
             Catholicks
             should
             come
             to
             this
             Bar
             ,
             he
             lies
             under
             such
             disadvantages
             already
             ,
             and
             his
             Prejudices
             so
             greatly
             byasseth
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             that
             unless
             your
             Lordship
             will
             lean
             extremely
             much
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Justice
             will
             hardly
             stand
             upright
             ,
             and
             lie
             upon
             a
             Level
             .
             But
             to
             satisfie
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             any
             service
             to
             destroy
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Subjects
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             a
             very
             plain
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             make
             any
             preparations
             for
             us
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             fair
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             legal
             Trial
             ;
             if
             Condemned
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             apparent
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             without
             a
             fair
             Proof
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             Condemnation
             .
             Therefore
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             do
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             to
             us
             ,
             blow
             up
             at
             adventure
             ,
             kill
             people
             because
             they
             are
             not
             of
             your
             perswasion
             ;
             our
             Religion
             teacheth
             us
             another
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             clearly
             to
             your
             advantage
             .
             We
             seek
             no
             mans
             blood
             ,
             but
             our
             
             own
             safety
             .
             But
             you
             are
             brought
             here
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             your selves
             have
             made
             ;
             and
             from
             your
             own
             actions
             you
             shall
             be
             condemned
             ,
             or
             acquitted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             supposed
             upon
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             Examinations
             that
             have
             been
             of
             me
             in
             Prison
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             be
             Evidence
             against
             me
             now
             ;
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             it
             :
             But
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             was
             in
             Prison
             ,
             I
             was
             upon
             my
             ingenuity
             charged
             ;
             I
             promised
             I
             would
             confess
             all
             I
             knew
             .
             And
             I
             onely
             say
             this
             ,
             That
             what
             I
             said
             in
             Prison
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             am
             ready
             at
             any
             time
             to
             Swear
             and
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             that
             is
             all
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             all
             true
             that
             you
             say
             :
             but
             did
             you
             tell
             all
             that
             vvas
             true
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             what
             I
             declared
             to
             the
             Two
             Houses
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             I
             'll
             tell
             you
             when
             you
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             gain
             credit
             in
             this
             matter
             :
             You
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             told
             all
             things
             that
             you
             knew
             ,
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Truth
             .
             Can
             Mankind
             be
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             that
             had
             this
             Negotiation
             in
             74.
             and
             75.
             left
             off
             just
             then
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             when
             your
             Letters
             vvere
             found
             according
             to
             their
             Dates
             ?
             Do
             you
             believe
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Negotiation
             after
             75.
             because
             we
             have
             not
             found
             them
             ?
             Have
             you
             spoke
             one
             vvord
             to
             that
             ?
             Have
             you
             confessed
             ,
             or
             produced
             those
             Papers
             and
             Weekly
             Intelligence
             ?
             When
             you
             answer
             that
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             credit
             ;
             vvithout
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             :
             For
             I
             cannot
             give
             credit
             to
             one
             word
             you
             say
             ,
             unless
             you
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             subsequent
             Negotiation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             time
             (
             as
             I
             said
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             )
             I
             did
             give
             over
             Corresponding
             .
             I
             did
             offer
             to
             take
             all
             Oaths
             and
             Tests
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             had
             one
             Letter
             for
             at
             least
             two
             years
             ;
             yea
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             may
             keep
             my self
             within
             compass
             )
             I
             think
             it
             was
             for
             three
             or
             four
             .
             Now
             I
             have
             acknowledged
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             a
             cursory
             Correspondence
             ,
             which
             I
             never
             regarded
             or
             valued
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Letters
             came
             ,
             I
             burnt
             them
             ,
             or
             made
             use
             of
             them
             as
             common
             Paper
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             general
             Correspondence
             I
             have
             had
             for
             two
             or
             three
             years
             ,
             they
             have
             had
             every
             one
             of
             them
             Letters
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attor
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Whether
             you
             had
             or
             no
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             the
             fairest
             Trial
             that
             can
             be
             .
             And
             we
             cannot
             blame
             the
             Gentleman
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             more
             used
             to
             greater
             Affairs
             ,
             than
             these
             Matters
             or
             Forms
             of
             Lavv.
             But
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             I
             desire
             to
             go
             unto
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             vvhen
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             heard
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             vvithout
             any
             interruption
             .
             If
             he
             desire
             it
             ,
             before
             I
             give
             my
             Evidence
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             Pen
             ,
             Ink
             ,
             and
             Paper
             (
             vvith
             your
             Lordships
             leave
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Help
             him
             to
             Pen
             ,
             Ink
             ,
             and
             Paper
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Record
             .
          
           
             Then
             we
             desire
             to
             go
             on
             in
             our
             Evidence
             .
             We
             desire
             that
             Mr.
             Oates
             may
             not
             be
             interrupted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             He
             shall
             not
             be
             interrupted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             we
             will
             inquire
             ,
             what
             account
             he
             can
             give
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             any
             way
             privy
             to
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
             we
             leave
             it
             to
             your self
             to
             take
             your
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             method
             :
             only
             this
             we
             say
             ,
             here
             's
             a
             Gentleman
             stands
             at
             the
             Bar
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             King
             is
             concerned
             for
             His
             life
             :
             you
             are
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             whole
             truth
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             that
             you
             should
             adde
             any
             one
             thing
             that
             is
             false
             .
             I
             would
             not
             have
             a
             tittle
             added
             for
             any
             advantage
             ,
             or
             consequences
             that
             may
             fall
             ,
             when
             a
             man's
             bloud
             and
             life
             lieth
             at
             stake
             :
             Let
             him
             be
             condemned
             by
             truth
             :
             you
             have
             taken
             an
             Oath
             ,
             and
             you
             being
             a
             Minister
             ,
             know
             the
             great
             regard
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             of
             the
             sacredness
             of
             an
             Oath
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             take
             a
             man's
             life
             away
             by
             a
             false
             Oath
             is
             murther
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             teach
             you
             that
             .
             But
             that
             Mr.
             Coleman
             may
             be
             satisfied
             in
             the
             Trial
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             else
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             required
             or
             expected
             ,
             but
             downright
             plain
             truth
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             arts
             either
             to
             conceal
             ,
             or
             expatiate
             ,
             to
             make
             things
             larger
             then
             in
             truth
             they
             are
             ;
             he
             must
             be
             condemned
             by
             plain
             Evidence
             of
             Fact.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             November
             last
             ,
             did
             entertain
             in
             his
             own
             House
             
               John
               Keins
            
             ,
             which
             
               John
               Keins
            
             was
             a
             Father
             Confessor
             to
             certain
             persons
             that
             were
             Converted
             ,
             amongst
             which
             I
             was
             one
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             went
             and
             visited
             this
             
               John
               Keins
            
             at
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             House
             then
             in
             Stable-yard
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             inquiring
             of
             
               John
               Keins
            
             who
             I
             was
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             I
             was
             one
             that
             designed
             to
             go
             over
             upon
             business
             to
             St.
             Omers
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             told
             me
             then
             he
             should
             trouble
             me
             with
             a
             Letter
             or
             two
             to
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             but
             he
             told
             me
             he
             would
             leave
             them
             with
             one
             Fenwick
             that
             was
             Procurator
             for
             the
             Society
             of
             Jesuits
             in
             London
             .
             I
             went
             on
             Monday
             Morning
             
             and
             took
             Coach
             ,
             went
             to
             Dover
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             Pacquet
             with
             me
             ,
             which
             Pacquet
             when
             I
             came
             to
             St.
             Omers
             I
             opened
             .
             The
             out-side
             sheet
             of
             this
             Paper
             was
             a
             Letter
             of
             news
             which
             was
             called
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             Letter
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             this
             Letter
             there
             was
             this
             Recommendation
             ,
             Pray
             Recommend
             me
             to
             my
             Kinsman
             Playford
             .
             In
             this
             Letter
             of
             news
             there
             were
             expressions
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             calling
             him
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Marriage
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             York's
             Eldest
             Daughter
             would
             prove
             the
             Traytour's
             and
             Tyrant's
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             language
             was
             it
             written
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             In
             plain
             English
             words
             at
             length
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Directed
             to
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             Rectour
             of
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             intelligence
             how
             affairs
             went
             in
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             break
             it
             open
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
          
           
             I
             was
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             saw
             it
             and
             read
             it
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Letter
             to
             Father
             Lechees
             ,
             which
             was
             superscribed
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             that
             the
             treasonable
             Letter
             of
             news
             was
             written
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             hand
             that
             the
             recommendation
             to
             Playford
             was
             written
             in
             .
             When
             this
             Letter
             was
             open
             there
             was
             a
             Seal
             fixt
             ,
             a
             flying
             Seal
             and
             no
             mans
             Name
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             Contents
             of
             that
             Letter
             to
             Lechees
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             the
             import
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             it
             was
             writ
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             there
             were
             thanks
             given
             to
             Father
             Lechees
             for
             the
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pounds
             which
             was
             given
             for
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             imployed
             for
             no
             other
             intent
             and
             purpose
             but
             that
             for
             which
             it
             was
             sent
             ,
             now
             that
             was
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             those
             words
             were
             not
             in
             that
             Letter
             ,
             but
             Lechees
             Letter
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             was
             an
             Answer
             I
             saw
             and
             read
             :
             It
             was
             dated
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             as
             near
             as
             I
             remember
             there
             was
             this
             instruction
             in
             it
             ,
             That
             the
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pound
             should
             be
             employed
             for
             no
             other
             intent
             and
             purpose
             but
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
             I
             do
             not
             swear
             the
             words
             ,
             but
             that
             's
             
             the
             sense
             and
             substance
             ,
             I
             believe
             I
             may
             swear
             the
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             was
             that
             directed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             To
             one
             Strange
             that
             was
             then
             Provincial
             of
             the
             Society
             in
             London
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Coleman
             answered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             came
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             answer
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Strange
             having
             run
             a
             Reed
             into
             his
             Finger
             ,
             had
             wounded
             his
             Hand
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Mico
             was
             ill
             ,
             so
             he
             got
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             write
             an
             Answer
             unto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             write
             it
             as
             from
             himself
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Provincial
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             substance
             of
             that
             Answer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             That
             thanks
             was
             given
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             whole
             Society
             for
             the
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pound
             which
             was
             paid
             and
             received
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             employed
             to
             the
             intent
             for
             which
             it
             was
             received
             .
             It
             was
             superscribed
             from
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Was
             it
             subscribed
             Coleman
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             subscribed
             ;
             I
             did
             not
             see
             him
             write
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             really
             believe
             it
             was
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             .
             I
             went
             and
             delivered
             this
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             I
             understood
             you
             because
             of
             the
             accident
             of
             his
             Hand
             he
             had
             employed
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             write
             this
             for
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             write
             this
             Letter
             then
             ,
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Letter
             was
             written
             by
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
             I
             did
             not
             see
             him
             write
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             how
             I
             can
             prove
             he
             wrote
             it
             .
             I
             delivered
             this
             Letter
             to
             Lechees
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             When
             I
             opened
             the
             Letter
             he
             asked
             me
             how
             a
             Gentleman
             (
             naming
             a
             French
             name
             )
             did
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             carried
             this
             Letter
             ,
             you
             carried
             it
             to
             Lechees
             ,
             and
             delivered
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             then
             he
             asked
             you
             of
             the
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             French
             name
             ,
             whom
             meant
             he
             by
             that
             name
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             understood
             it
             to
             be
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             know
             him
             by
             some
             French
             name
             ?
             What
             said
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             say
             little
             to
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Could
             you
             guess
             whom
             he
             meant
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             He
             told
             me
             he
             was
             sometime
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             York
             ,
             which
             I
             understood
             to
             be
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
             I
             stuck
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             said
             he
             was
             sometime
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             York
             ,
             I
             spoke
             in
             Latine
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             whether
             he
             meant
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             his
             Answer
             I
             cannot
             remember
             .
             He
             sends
             an
             Answer
             to
             this
             Letter
             .
             I
             brought
             it
             to
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             inclosed
             in
             the
             Letter
             from
             the
             Society
             to
             Coleman
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Society
             expresly
             told
             him
             this
             Letter
             was
             delivered
             and
             acknowledged
             .
             I
             saw
             the
             Letter
             at
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             and
             the
             Letter
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             did
             acknowledge
             the
             Receit
             of
             this
             Letter
             from
             Lechees
             in
             the
             same
             hand
             with
             that
             of
             the
             News
             Letter
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             was
             understood
             by
             all
             ,
             I
             saw
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             came
             you
             to
             see
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             by
             a
             Patent
             from
             them
             was
             of
             the
             Consult
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             saw
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             same
             hand
             which
             the
             News
             Letter
             was
             of
             with
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             name
             subscribed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             The
             contents
             of
             the
             Letter
             did
             own
             the
             Letter
             from
             Lechees
             was
             received
             ;
             this
             Letter
             was
             presumed
             to
             be
             the
             Hand-writing
             of
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             understood
             to
             be
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             the
             Letter
             was
             thanks
             for
             the
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pound
             ;
             what
             was
             the
             other
             Contents
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             endeavours
             should
             be
             used
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             Root
             and
             Branch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             delivered
             this
             Letter
             ,
             from
             whom
             had
             you
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             From
             Fenwick
             ,
             it
             was
             left
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             he
             accompanied
             me
             from
             Groves
             to
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             hear
             him
             speak
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             write
             for
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Strange
             told
             me
             he
             had
             spoke
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             He
             doth
             suppose
             it
             was
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             
             hand
             because
             it
             was
             just
             the
             same
             hand
             that
             the
             News
             Letter
             was
             .
             Are
             you
             sure
             the
             Letter
             was
             of
             his
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             taken
             for
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             Had
             he
             such
             a
             Kinsman
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             he
             hath
             confessed
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             We
             desire
             your
             Lordship
             he
             may
             give
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Consult
             here
             in
             May
             last
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             privy
             to
             the
             murthering
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             April
             Old-Stile
             ,
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             May
             New-Stile
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Consult
             held
             ,
             it
             was
             begun
             at
             the
             
               White
               Horse
               Tavern
            
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             continue
             there
             .
             After
             that
             there
             they
             had
             consulted
             to
             send
             one
             Father
             Cary
             to
             be
             Agent
             and
             Procurator
             for
             Rome
             ,
             they
             did
             adjourn
             themselves
             to
             several
             Clubs
             in
             Companies
             ;
             some
             met
             at
             Wild-House
             ,
             and
             some
             at
             Harcourt's
             Lodging
             in
             Dukes-Street
             ;
             some
             met
             at
             Ireland's
             Lodging
             in
             Russel-Street
             ;
             and
             some
             in
             Fenwick's
             Lodging
             in
             Drury-Lane
             .
             They
             were
             ordered
             to
             meet
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             Brief
             from
             Rome
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Father
             Generall
             of
             the
             Society
             :
             They
             went
             on
             to
             these
             Resolves
             ,
             That
             Pickering
             and
             Groves
             should
             go
             on
             and
             continue
             in
             attempting
             to
             Assassinate
             the
             King's
             Person
             by
             Shooting
             ,
             or
             other
             means
             .
             Groves
             was
             to
             have
             Fifteen
             Hundred
             Pounds
             .
             Pickering
             being
             a
             Religious
             man
             was
             to
             have
             Thirty
             Thousand
             Masses
             ,
             which
             at
             Twelve
             Pence
             a
             Mass
             amounted
             much
             what
             to
             that
             money
             .
             This
             Resolve
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             was
             communicated
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             in
             my
             hearing
             at
             Wild-House
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             in
             several
             Letters
             he
             did
             mention
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             one
             Letter
             (
             I
             think
             I
             was
             gone
             a
             few
             miles
             out
             of
             London
             )
             he
             sent
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             did
             desire
             the
             Duke
             might
             be
             trappan'd
             into
             this
             Plot
             to
             Murther
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Lord.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             he
             desire
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Letter
             ,
             that
             all
             means
             should
             be
             used
             for
             the
             drawing
             in
             the
             Duke
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             written
             to
             one
             Ireland
             .
             I
             saw
             the
             Letter
             and
             read
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             it
             was
             his
             Letter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Because
             of
             the
             Instructions
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             
             Mr.
             Coleman
             take
             a
             Copy
             of
             and
             write
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             same
             hand
             with
             the
             News
             Letter
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             Subscription
             was
             ,
             
               Recommend
               me
               to
               Father
               Lechees
            
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             same
             hand
             whereof
             I
             now
             speak
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Letter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             but
             Complement
             ,
             and
             Recommendation
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             means
             might
             be
             used
             for
             the
             trappanning
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             (
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             remember
             that
             was
             the
             word
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             You
             did
             say
             positively
             that
             Mr.
             Coleman
             did
             consent
             and
             agree
             to
             what
             was
             consulted
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Pickering
             and
             Groves
             were
             the
             two
             persons
             designed
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Did
             you
             hear
             him
             consent
             to
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             at
             Wild-House
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             well
             contrived
             .
          
        
         
           
             Recor.
             
          
           
             Do
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             hear
             what
             he
             saith
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Lord.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             do
             you
             hear
             what
             he
             saith
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             know
             of
             any
             Rebellion
             to
             have
             been
             raised
             in
             Ireland
             ?
             and
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             there
             was
             a
             Consult
             with
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Benedictine
             Monks
             at
             the
             Savoy
             .
             In
             this
             Month
             of
             August
             there
             was
             a
             Letter
             writ
             from
             Arch-Bishop
             Talbot
             ,
             the
             Titular
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Dublin
             ;
             wherein
             he
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             a
             Legate
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Bishop
             ,
             (
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cassay
             I
             think
             )
             who
             asserted
             the
             Pope's
             Right
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             .
             In
             this
             Letter
             (
             to
             mention
             in
             special
             )
             there
             were
             Four
             Jesuits
             had
             contrived
             to
             dispatch
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             (
             these
             were
             his
             words
             )
             To
             find
             the
             most
             expedient
             way
             for
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             Fogarthy
             was
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             do
             it
             by
             Poyson
             ,
             if
             these
             Four
             good
             Fathers
             did
             not
             hit
             of
             their
             Design
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             Fogarthy
             was
             present
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Consult
             was
             almost
             at
             a
             period
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             came
             
             to
             the
             Savoy
             to
             the
             Consult
             ,
             and
             was
             mighty
             forward
             to
             have
             Father
             Fogarthy
             sent
             to
             Ireland
             to
             dispatch
             the
             Duke
             by
             Poyson
             .
             This
             Letter
             did
             specify
             they
             were
             there
             ready
             to
             rise
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             for
             the
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorney
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             Arms
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             40000
             Black
             Bills
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             skilfull
             in
             Arms
             to
             know
             what
             they
             meant
             (
             Military
             Men
             know
             what
             they
             are
             )
             that
             were
             provided
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             ready
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Party
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             they
             provided
             by
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             they
             were
             provided
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             That
             Letter
             doth
             not
             mention
             who
             they
             were
             provided
             by
             ,
             but
             another
             Letter
             mentioned
             they
             were
             provided
             by
             those
             that
             were
             Commission
             Officers
             for
             the
             aid
             and
             help
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             Popish
             Commissioners
             they
             were
             provided
             by
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             them
             ready
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             wrote
             this
             Letter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             It
             came
             from
             Talbot
             ,
             I
             might
             forget
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             because
             my
             Information
             is
             so
             large
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             I
             think
             either
             January
             or
             February
             ,
             (
             77
             )
             (
             78
             )
             last
             January
             or
             February
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Was
             this
             Consult
             but
             in
             August
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             run
             back
             from
             that
             Consult
             to
             this
             ;
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             privy
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             main
             Agent
             ,
             and
             did
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             last
             past
             say
             to
             Fenwick
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             a
             way
             to
             transmit
             the
             200000
             li.
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             this
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             hear
             him
             say
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             ,
             a
             Week
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             he
             was
             very
             forward
             to
             send
             Fogarthy
             into
             Ireland
             to
             kill
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             that
             I
             say
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             found
             a
             way
             to
             transmit
             200000
             li.
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Who
             was
             by
             besides
             Fenwick
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             My self
             and
             no
             body
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Where
             was
             it
             said
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             
               In
               Fenwick's
            
             Chamber
             in
             Drury-lane
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             transmitting
             the
             money
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             or
             perswading
             any
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             when
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             there
             were
             four
             Russians
             procured
             by
             Dr.
             Fogarthy
             .
             These
             Four
             were
             not
             nominated
             in
             the
             Consult
             with
             the
             Benedictine
             Convent
             ,
             but
             (
             My
             Lord
             )
             these
             four
             Ruffians
             without
             names
             were
             accepted
             of
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Who
             proposed
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Fogarthy
             .
             These
             four
             Irish
             men
             were
             sent
             that
             night
             to
             Windsor
             .
             How
             they
             went
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             day
             there
             was
             a
             provision
             of
             80
             li.
             ordered
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Rector
             of
             London
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             one
             
               Will.
               Harcourt
            
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Provincial
             ,
             because
             he
             acted
             in
             his
             name
             and
             authority
             ,
             the
             Provincial
             being
             then
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             visiting
             his
             Colledges
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             order
             the
             80
             li.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Coleman
             came
             to
             this
             
             Harcourt's
             House
             ,
             then
             lying
             in
             
             Duke's
             -
             Street
             ,
             and
             Harcourt
             was
             not
             within
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             directed
             to
             come
             to
             Wild-House
             ,
             and
             at
             Wild-House
             he
             found
             Harcourt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             he
             had
             been
             at
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             within
             ,
             finding
             him
             at
             Wild-House
             ,
             he
             asked
             what
             care
             was
             taken
             for
             those
             four
             Gentlemen
             that
             went
             last
             night
             to
             Windsor
             ?
             he
             said
             there
             was
             80
             li.
             ordered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             said
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Harcourt
             .
             And
             there
             was
             the
             Messenger
             that
             was
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             most
             part
             of
             this
             80
             li.
             was
             in
             Guineys
             :
             Mr.
             Coleman
             gave
             the
             Messenger
             a
             Guiney
             to
             be
             nimble
             ,
             and
             to
             expedite
             his
             Journey
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             know
             you
             they
             were
             Guinies
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             saw
             the
             money
             upon
             the
             Table
             before
             Harcourt
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just
             .
          
           
             Were
             the
             Four
             Irish
             men
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             No
             ,
             they
             were
             gone
             before
             I
             came
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             to
             carry
             it
             after
             them
             ,
             what
             was
             his
             name
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             before
             or
             since
             ;
             the
             Money
             was
             upon
             the
             Table
             :
             when
             Mr.
             Coleman
             came
             in
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             messenger
             a
             Guiney
             to
             expedite
             the
             business
             .
          
        
         
           
             Recorder
             ,
          
           
             You
             say
             Mr.
             Coleman
             inquired
             what
             Care
             was
             taken
             for
             those
             Ruffians
             that
             were
             to
             Assassinate
             the
             King
             ;
             pray
             ,
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
             tell
             my
             Lord
             and
             the
             Jury
             what
             you
             can
             say
             concerning
             Mr.
             Colemans
             discourse
             with
             one
             Ashby
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Moneth
             of
             July
             ,
             one
             Ashby
             ,
             who
             was
             sometimes
             Rector
             of
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             being
             ill
             of
             the
             Gout
             was
             ordered
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Bath
             ;
             this
             Ashby
             being
             in
             London
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             came
             to
             attend
             him
             ;
             this
             Ashby
             brought
             with
             him
             Treasonable
             Instructions
             in
             order
             to
             expedite
             the
             King
             by
             Poison
             ,
             provided
             Pickering
             and
             Groves
             did
             not
             do
             the
             Work
             :
             Ten
             thousand
             pound
             should
             be
             proposed
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             to
             Poison
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             case
             Pistol
             and
             Stab
             did
             not
             take
             effect
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             at
             the
             Kings
             taking
             Physick
             .
             I
             could
             give
             other
             Evidence
             but
             will
             not
             ,
             because
             of
             other
             things
             which
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             known
             yet
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             wrote
             this
             Letter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             White
             the
             Provincial
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             whom
             Ashby
             left
             ;
             it
             was
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Memorials
             to
             impower
             Ashby
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Consulters
             at
             London
             to
             propound
             Ten
             thousand
             pound
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             to
             take
             the
             opportunity
             to
             Poison
             the
             King.
             These
             Instructions
             were
             seen
             and
             read
             by
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             by
             him
             Copied
             out
             ,
             and
             transmitted
             to
             several
             Conspirators
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             were
             privy
             to
             this
             Plot.
             
          
        
         
           
             Recorder
             ,
          
           
             Know
             you
             of
             any
             Commission
             ?
             We
             have
             hitherto
             spoken
             altogether
             of
             the
             work
             of
             others
             ;
             now
             we
             come
             to
             his
             own
             work
             a
             little
             nearer
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             saw
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             read
             these
             Instructions
             ?
             what
             said
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             He
             said
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             too
             little
             ,
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             see
             him
             take
             a
             Copy
             of
             these
             Instructions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             he
             did
             believe
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             would
             scarce
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             necessary
             the
             other
             Five
             thousand
             pound
             should
             be
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             have
             it
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Where
             was
             it
             he
             said
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             the
             Provincials
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             Ashby
             had
             taken
             for
             his
             convenience
             at
             London
             ,
             until
             he
             went
             down
             to
             the
             Bath
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             Wild-house
             ,
             at
             
               Mr.
               Sandersons
            
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Ashby
             was
             imployed
             by
             his
             Instructions
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Consult
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             Ten
             thousand
             pound
             advanced
             ,
             if
             Doctor
             Wakeman
             would
             Poison
             the
             King
             ,
             now
             Asbby
             comes
             and
             acquaints
             him
             with
             it
             .
             Why
             should
             Coleman
             take
             Copies
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Because
             he
             was
             to
             send
             Copies
             to
             several
             Conspirators
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             purpose
             should
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             take
             a
             Copy
             of
             these
             Instructions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             The
             reason
             is
             plain
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             a
             gathering
             a
             Contribution
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             these
             Instructions
             were
             sent
             that
             they
             might
             be
             incouraged
             ,
             because
             they
             saw
             there
             was
             incouragement
             from
             beyond
             Seas
             to
             assist
             them
             .
             And
             another
             Reason
             was
             ,
             because
             now
             they
             were
             assured
             by
             this
             their
             business
             would
             quickly
             be
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             some
             Thousands
             of
             pounds
             were
             gathered
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             was
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             to
             send
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             any
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             but
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             did
             say
             he
             had
             sent
             his
             Suffrages
             (
             which
             was
             a
             Canting
             word
             for
             Instructions
             )
             to
             the
             Principal
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             know
             you
             this
             ,
             that
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             did
             take
             a
             Copy
             of
             these
             Instructions
             for
             that
             purpose
             as
             you
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Because
             he
             said
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             any
             body
             ask
             him
             why
             he
             took
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Saith
             Ashby
             ,
             you
             had
             best
             make
             haste
             and
             Communicate
             these
             things
             .
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             answered
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             haste
             with
             
             my
             Copies
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             dispatch
             them
             away
             this
             night
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Recorder
             ,
          
           
             Was
             he
             not
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Principal
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ?
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Month
             of
             May
             last
             New
             Stile
             ,
             April
             the
             Old
             Stile
             ,
             I
             think
             within
             a
             day
             after
             our
             Consult
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             Mr.
             Langhorn's
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             had
             several
             Commissions
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             Patents
             :
             among
             his
             Commissions
             I
             saw
             one
             from
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             
               Jesus
               ,
               Joannes
               Paulus
               D'Ol●●a
            
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Brief
             from
             the
             Pope
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             enabled
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             know
             his
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             believe
             I
             have
             seen
             it
             Forty
             times
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             Forty
             things
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             this
             agreed
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             did
             see
             him
             write
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             we
             all
             took
             it
             to
             be
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             knew
             the
             hand
             and
             Seal
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             Inscription
             was
             upon
             the
             Seal
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Ι.Η.
             Σ.
             with
             a
             Cross
             ,
             in
             English
             it
             had
             the
             Characters
             of
             I.
             H.
             S.
             This
             Commission
             to
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             July
             ,
             I
             saw
             in
             Fenwicks
             presence
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Chamber
             in
             Drury-Lane
             ,
             where
             then
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             did
             acknowledge
             the
             Receipt
             of
             this
             Patent
             ,
             opened
             it
             and
             said
             ▪
             It
             was
             a
             very
             good
             exchange
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             Commission
             for
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             It
             was
             to
             be
             Secretary
             of
             State.
             I
             saw
             the
             Commission
             ,
             and
             heard
             him
             own
             the
             Receipt
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild
             ,
          
           
             What
             other
             Commissions
             were
             there
             at
             
               Mr.
               Langhorns
            
             Chamber
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             ,
             I
             cannot
             remember
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Commission
             for
             my
             Lord
             Arundel
             of
             Warder
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Powis
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             persons
             .
             But
             this
             belongs
             not
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             :
             I
             mention
             his
             Commission
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Were
             you
             acquainted
             with
             
               Mr.
               Langhorn
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             I
             'le
             tell
             your
             Lordship
             how
             I
             was
             acquainted
             .
             I
             was
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             had
             there
             two
             Sons
             ;
             to
             shew
             them
             special
             favour
             and
             kindness
             (
             being
             meer
             strangers
             at
             the
             Colledge
             )
             I
             did
             use
             to
             transmit
             some
             Letters
             for
             them
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             in
             my
             Pacquet
             .
             When
             I
             came
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             I
             did
             receive
             Recommendations
             from
             them
             to
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             civility
             he
             received
             me
             .
             This
             was
             in
             November
             that
             I
             came
             to
             his
             house
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             Shear-lane
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             I
             understood
             that
             his
             Wife
             was
             a
             zealous
             Protestant
             ;
             therefore
             he
             desired
             me
             not
             to
             come
             any
             more
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             future
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just
             .
          
           
             Had
             you
             ever
             seen
             Mr.
             Langhorn
             in
             London
             before
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             till
             Nov.
             (
             77.
             )
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
             I
             was
             several
             times
             in
             his
             company
             at
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             he
             brought
             me
             there
             to
             shew
             me
             some
             kindness
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Sons
             .
             It
             was
             at
             the
             Temple
             ,
             for
             his
             Wife
             being
             a
             Protestant
             was
             not
             willing
             any
             Jesuits
             should
             come
             to
             the
             house
             .
             I
             was
             to
             carry
             him
             a
             summary
             of
             all
             the
             results
             and
             particulars
             of
             the
             Consult
             at
             the
             
               White
               Horse
            
             and
             
               Wild
               House
            
             .
             The
             Provincial
             ordered
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             knowing
             me
             ,
             being
             in
             that
             affair
             often
             imployed
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Was
             it
             the
             second
             time
             you
             saw
             him
             that
             you
             saw
             the
             Commissions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             saw
             him
             several
             times
             in
             the
             month
             of
             November
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             When
             did
             you
             see
             the
             Commissions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             month
             of
             April
             old
             stile
             ,
             May
             new
             stile
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             came
             he
             to
             shew
             you
             the
             Commissions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             hearing
             of
             their
             being
             come
             ,
             had
             a
             curiosity
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             me
             to
             be
             privy
             to
             the
             concerns
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             you
             know
             he
             had
             the
             Commissions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             By
             Letters
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             From
             whom
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             From
             those
             of
             the
             Society
             at
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             one
             Harcourt
             one
             of
             the
             Fathers
             was
             certified
             ,
             that
             the
             Commissions
             were
             come
             to
             Langhorn
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Letters
             at
             St.
             Omers
             before
             they
             came
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             we
             read
             the
             Letters
             there
             before
             they
             came
             to
             England
             ,
             I
             had
             power
             to
             open
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             open
             the
             Letters
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             Yes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             When
             saw
             you
             the
             Letters
             at
             St.
             Omers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             I
             saw
             the
             Letters
             at
             St.
             Omers
             in
             the
             month
             of
             January
             ;
             then
             they
             came
             from
             Rome
             ;
             and
             after
             I
             received
             summons
             to
             be
             at
             this
             Consult
             in
             the
             month
             of
             April
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             we
             came
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             time
             did
             you
             come
             over
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             month
             of
             April
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             VVhat
             time
             went
             you
             to
             Langhorns
             chamber
             ?
             I
             cannot
             reconcile
             the
             months
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             not
             say
             you
             came
             to
             Langhorn
             in
             November
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             before
             I
             went
             to
             St.
             Omers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             How
             many
             came
             over
             with
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             many
             came
             over
             together
             ;
             there
             were
             nine
             of
             us
             all
             Jesuits
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             you
             say
             you
             went
             to
             Langhorn
             in
             November
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
          
           
             That
             was
             before
             I
             went
             to
             St.
             Omers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Tell
             how
             many
             Priests
             or
             Jesuits
             were
             lately
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             of
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             to
             my
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             Secular
             Priests
             eightscore
             ,
             and
             Jesuits
             fourscore
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             ,
             I
             think
             three
             hundred
             and
             odd
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             had
             you
             been
             in
             England
             before
             you
             were
             at
             Mr.
             Langhorn's
             Chamber
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             ;
             because
             I
             had
             Letters
             in
             my
             Pacquet
             from
             his
             Sons
             ,
             assoon
             as
             I
             had
             rested
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             said
             Mr.
             Langhorn
             to
             you
             about
             the
             Commissions
             in
             his
             chamber
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             Not
             a
             word
             ;
             but
             seem'd
             glad
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             see
             them
             open
             upon
             his
             Table
             ?
             or
             did
             you
             ask
             to
             see
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             not
             lye
             open
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             but
             the
             Commissions
             were
             before
             him
             ;
             I
             asked
             to
             see
             them
             .
             Mr.
             Langhorn
             (
             said
             I
             )
             I
             hear
             you
             have
             received
             the
             Commissions
             from
             Rome
             ;
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             .
             Shall
             I
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             some
             of
             them
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             I
             might
             ;
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             trust
             me
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             might
             ,
             because
             that
             very
             day
             I
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Consult
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             When
             was
             it
             you
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Consult
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             were
             twice
             there
             that
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             there
             the
             whole
             Forenoon
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             That
             day
             you
             saw
             the
             Commissions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             been
             there
             several
             times
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             meeting
             him
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             how
             often
             I
             was
             there
             before
             ,
             I
             said
             said
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ;
             but
             that
             day
             was
             the
             last
             time
             ever
             I
             saw
             him
             ;
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             him
             since
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Was
             that
             the
             first
             time
             that
             you
             saw
             him
             after
             you
             came
             from
             Spain
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             saw
             him
             thrice
             in
             November
             ,
             then
             I
             went
             to
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             I
             saw
             him
             after
             I
             came
             from
             thence
             I
             saw
             the
             Commissions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             What
             were
             the
             Names
             of
             those
             men
             that
             came
             over
             from
             St.
             Omers
             besides
             your self
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             As
             near
             as
             I
             can
             remember
             ,
             the
             Rector
             of
             Liege
             was
             one
             ;
             Father
             Warren
             ;
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Preston
            
             ;
             the
             Rector
             of
             Watton
             ;
             one
             
               Francis
               Williams
            
             ;
             Sir
             
               John
               Warner
            
             Baronet
             ;
             one
             Father
             Charges
             ;
             one
             Pool
             ,
             a
             Monk
             ;
             I
             think
             I
             made
             the
             ninth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             If
             the
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             be
             minded
             ,
             he
             may
             ask
             him
             any
             Question
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Prisoner
             ,
          
           
             I
             am
             mighty
             glad
             to
             see
             that
             Gentleman
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Dolman
            
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             I
             think
             he
             was
             upon
             my
             Examination
             before
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             this
             man
             that
             gives
             now
             in
             Evidence
             against
             me
             ,
             there
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             me
             before
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             extreamly
             well
             acquainted
             with
             me
             now
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             World
             of
             Intimacy
             .
             
               Mr.
               Oates
            
             at
             that
             time
             gave
             such
             an
             Account
             of
             my
             Concern
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             orders
             to
             go
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             
               Mr.
               Oates
            
             since
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             have
             as
             fair
             a
             Search
             ,
             and
             Examination
             in
             this
             matter
             for
             your
             Life
             as
             can
             be
             ,
             therefore
             
               Mr.
               Oates
            
             answer
             to
             what
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             saith
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             when
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             was
             upon
             his
             Examination
             before
             the
             Council-board
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             I
             said
             there
             that
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             before
             in
             my
             Life
             :
             I
             then
             said
             I
             would
             not
             swear
             that
             I
             had
             seen
             him
             before
             in
             my
             Life
             ,
             because
             my
             sight
             was
             bad
             by
             Candle-light
             ,
             and
             Candle-light
             alters
             the
             sight
             much
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             heard
             him
             speak
             I
             could
             have
             sworn
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             then
             my
             Business
             .
             I
             cannot
             see
             a
             great
             way
             by
             Candle-light
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             .
             Just
             .
          
           
             The
             Stress
             of
             the
             Objection
             lyeth
             not
             upon
             seeing
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             how
             come
             you
             that
             you
             laid
             no
             more
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             charge
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             design
             to
             lay
             no
             more
             to
             his
             Charge
             then
             ,
             than
             was
             matter
             for
             Information
             .
             For
             Prisoners
             may
             supplant
             Evidence
             when
             they
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             Persons
             to
             such
             Circumstances
             ,
             as
             Time
             ,
             and
             Place
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             in
             more
             than
             a
             general
             Information
             against
             Mr.
             
               Coleman
               ;
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             did
             deny
             he
             had
             Correspondence
             with
             Father
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             I
             did
             then
             say
             he
             had
             given
             him
             an
             account
             of
             several
             transactions
             .
             And
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             then
             was
             I
             so
             weak
             ,
             being
             up
             two
             nights
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             taking
             Prisoners
             ,
             upon
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             I
             could
             scarce
             stand
             upon
             my
             Legs
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             Information
             you
             gave
             at
             that
             time
             to
             the
             Council
             against
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             The
             Information
             I
             gave
             at
             that
             time
             (
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             remember
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             trust
             to
             my
             memory
             )
             was
             for
             writing
             of
             News-Letters
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             did
             then
             excuse
             the
             Treasonable
             Reflexions
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             Base
             Reflexions
             at
             the
             Council-board
             ;
             the
             King
             was
             sensible
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             the
             Council
             .
             I
             was
             so
             wearied
             and
             tyred
             (
             being
             all
             that
             Afternoon
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             Sunday
             night
             ,
             and
             sitting
             up
             night
             after
             night
             )
             that
             the
             King
             was
             willing
             to
             discharge
             me
             .
             But
             if
             I
             had
             been
             urged
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             made
             a
             larger
             Information
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             The
             thing
             you
             accused
             him
             of
             was
             his
             own
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             He
             doth
             not
             believe
             it
             was
             my
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             here
             charge
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             be
             the
             man
             that
             gave
             a
             Guinny
             to
             expedite
             the
             business
             at
             
               Windsor
               ,
               &c.
            
             at
             the
             time
             when
             you
             were
             Examined
             at
             the
             Council-Table
             ,
             you
             gave
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             attempting
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Kings
             life
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             raising
             twenty
             thousand
             pounds
             and
             all
             those
             great
             Transactions
             ;
             why
             did
             you
             not
             charge
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             be
             the
             man
             that
             gave
             the
             Guinny
             to
             the
             Messenger
             to
             expedite
             the
             business
             ,
             when
             the
             80
             pounds
             was
             sent
             ?
             that
             he
             found
             out
             a
             way
             of
             transmitting
             200000
             pounds
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Design
             ?
             he
             consulted
             the
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             approved
             of
             it
             very
             well
             .
             And
             of
             the
             Instructions
             for
             10000
             pounds
             ,
             and
             said
             it
             was
             too
             little
             for
             to
             poyson
             the
             king
             .
             When
             you
             were
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             particular
             Contrivance
             of
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             King
             at
             Windsor
             ,
             with
             a
             Reward
             ,
             you
             did
             mention
             one
             Reward
             of
             10000
             pounds
             to
             Dr.
             Wakeman
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             omit
             the
             Guinny
             to
             expedite
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             said
             that
             10000l
             .
             was
             too
             little
             ;
             would
             you
             omit
             all
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             being
             so
             tyred
             and
             weak
             that
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             upon
             my
             Legs
             ,
             and
             I
             remember
             the
             Council
             apprehended
             me
             to
             be
             so
             weak
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             any
             occasion
             further
             to
             examine
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             ,
             that
             
               Mr.
               Oates
            
             should
             be
             ready
             again
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             retire
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             was
             by
             when
             the
             Council
             were
             ready
             to
             let
             Mr.
             Coleman
             go
             almost
             at
             large
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             No
             ;
             I
             never
             apprehended
             that
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             given
             a
             further
             Account
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             done
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             was
             he
             sent
             away
             Prisoner
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             to
             the
             Messengers
             house
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             dayes
             after
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             his
             Papers
             were
             seized
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             name
             Coleman
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Because
             I
             had
             spent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             in
             accusing
             other
             Jesuites
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             What
             time
             was
             there
             betwixt
             the
             first
             time
             you
             were
             at
             the
             Council
             before
             you
             told
             of
             this
             matter
             concerning
             the
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             was
             first
             at
             the
             Board
             (
             which
             was
             on
             Saturday
             night
             )
             I
             made
             Information
             ,
             which
             began
             between
             six
             and
             seven
             ,
             and
             lasted
             almost
             to
             ten
             .
             I
             did
             then
             give
             a
             general
             Account
             of
             the
             Affairs
             to
             the
             Council
             without
             the
             King.
             Then
             I
             went
             and
             took
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             before
             Sunday
             night
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             thought
             if
             Mr.
             Colemans
             Papers
             were
             searched
             into
             ,
             they
             would
             find
             matter
             enough
             against
             him
             in
             those
             Papers
             to
             hang
             him
             ;
             I
             spake
             those
             words
             ,
             or
             words
             to
             the
             like
             purpose
             .
             After
             that
             Mr.
             Colemans
             Papers
             were
             searched
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             but
             he
             surrendred
             himself
             the
             next
             day
             .
             
             So
             that
             on
             Sunday
             I
             was
             commanded
             to
             give
             His
             Majesty
             a
             general
             Information
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Council
             on
             Saturday
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             day
             again
             ,
             I
             took
             Prisoners
             that
             night
             five
             ,
             and
             next
             night
             four
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             was
             it
             betwixt
             the
             time
             that
             you
             were
             examined
             ,
             and
             spoke
             only
             as
             to
             the
             Letters
             ,
             to
             that
             time
             you
             told
             to
             the
             King
             &
             Council
             or
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             concerning
             this
             matter
             you
             swear
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             never
             told
             it
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ,
             but
             I
             told
             it
             to
             the
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             was
             it
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             exactly
             the
             time
             ;
             it
             was
             when
             the
             Parliament
             first
             sate
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             came
             you
             (
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
               being
               so
               desperate
               a
               man
               as
               he
               was
               ;
               endeavouring
               the
               killing
               of
               the
               King
               )
            
             to
             omit
             your
             Information
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Council
             and
             to
             the
             King
             at
             both
             times
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             I
             spoke
             little
             of
             the
             Persons
             till
             the
             persons
             came
             face
             to
             face
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             accuse
             all
             thosse
             Jesuits
             by
             name
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             We
             took
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             but
             those
             I
             did
             accuse
             positively
             and
             expresly
             we
             took
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             not
             accuse
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             accepted
             his
             Reward
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             then
             I
             did
             accuse
             him
             by
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             accuse
             Mr.
             Coleman
             by
             name
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             
               For
               want
               of
               Memory
               ;
               being
               disturbed
               and
               wearied
               in
               sitting
               up
               two
               nights
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               give
               that
               good
               account
               of
               Mr.
            
             Coleman
             
               which
               I
               did
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               I
               consulted
               my
               Papers
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               saw
               Mr.
            
             Coleman
             
               was
               secured
               ,
               I
               had
               no
               need
               to
               give
               a
               farther
               Account
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             was
             it
             between
             the
             first
             charging
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             your
             acquainting
             the
             Parliament
             with
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Monday
               the
            
             30th
             of
             September
             ,
             until
             the
             Parliament
             sate
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             thing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             
               Pray
               ask
               Mr.
            
             Oats
             ,
             
               whether
               he
               was
               not
               as
               near
               to
               me
               as
               this
               Gentleman
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               speaks
               of
               his
               eyes
               being
               bad
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             
               I
               had
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               a
               Candle
               upon
               my
               eyes
               ;
               Mr.
            
             Coleman
             
               stood
               more
               in
               the
               dark
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             He
             names
             several
             times
             that
             he
             met
             with
             me
             in
             this
             place
             and
             that
             place
             ,
             a
             third
             and
             fourth
             place
             about
             business
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             
               He
               was
               altered
               much
               by
               his
               Perriwig
               in
               several
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               Perriwiggs
               ,
               and
               a
               Perriwigg
               doth
               disguise
               a
               man
               very
               much
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               heard
               him
               speak
               ,
               then
               I
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               Mr.
            
             Coleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             hear
             him
             speak
             ?
             How
             were
             the
             Questions
             asked
             ?
             Were
             they
             thus
             ?
             Was
             that
             the
             Person
             ?
             Or
             ,
             how
             often
             had
             you
             seen
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Question
             was
             asked
             by
             my
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             when
             were
             you
             last
             in
             France
             ?
             He
             said
             at
             such
             a
             time
             .
             Did
             you
             see
             Father
             
               le
               Chese
            
             ?
             He
             said
             he
             gave
             him
             an
             accidental
             visit
             ,
             My
             Lord
             Chancellor
             asked
             him
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             had
             a
             Pass
             ?
             He
             said
             ,
             No.
             Then
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             fault
             for
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             a
             Pass
             .
             Have
             you
             a
             Kinsman
             whose
             name
             is
             Playford
             at
             S.
             Omers
             ?
             He
             said
             he
             had
             one
             ten
             years
             old
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             in
             truth
             sixteen
             )
             That
             question
             I
             desired
             might
             be
             asked
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             bade
             me
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             
          
           
             Did
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Council
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ask
             you
             whether
             you
             knew
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             They
             did
             not
             ask
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             ,
             answer
             the
             question
             in
             short
             ,
             and
             without
             confounding
             it
             with
             length
             .
             Were
             you
             demanded
             if
             you
             knew
             M.
             Coleman
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             my
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             ever
             see
             him
             ?
             or
             how
             often
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             He
             said
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             know
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             seemed
             ,
             when
             I
             asked
             you
             before
             ,
             to
             admit
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             been
             asked
             this
             question
             ,
             how
             often
             you
             had
             seen
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             no
             answer
             ,
             because
             you
             were
             doubtful
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             man
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             inconveniency
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             your
             bad
             fight
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             King
             what
             answer
             I
             made
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             he
             wonders
             I
             should
             give
             an
             account
             of
             so
             many
             intimacies
             ,
             when
             I
             said
             I
             did
             not
             know
             him
             at
             the
             Council
             Table
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             strange
             Mr.
             Oats
             should
             swear
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             so
             often
             in
             my
             company
             ;
             when
             upon
             his
             accusation
             at
             the
             Council-Table
             ,
             he
             said
             nothing
             of
             me
             more
             than
             the
             sending
             of
             one
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             was
             my
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             not
             say
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             did
             seem
             to
             say
             there
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             me
             before
             in
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Was
             he
             asked
             whether
             he
             was
             acquainted
             with
             you
             ?
             (
             for
             those
             words
             are
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             )
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             answer
             directly
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             say
             he
             was
             asked
             if
             he
             was
             acquainted
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             declare
             he
             did
             not
             know
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             prove
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             appeal
             to
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Dolman
            
             ,
             who
             is
             ●ow
             in
             Court
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             present
             at
             the
             Council-Table
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             upon
             your
             Oath
             ,
             but
             are
             to
             speak
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Prisoner
             :
             what
             did
             he
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Dolman
            
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             well
             know
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             add
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             well
             know
             him
             by
             the
             Candle
             light
             ?
             But
             Mr.
             Oats
             ,
             when
             you
             heard
             his
             voice
             ,
             you
             said
             you
             knew
             him
             ;
             why
             did
             you
             not
             come
             then
             ,
             and
             say
             you
             did
             well
             know
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             Because
             I
             was
             not
             asked
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             did
             he
             say
             he
             did
             not
             well
             know
             him
             after
             M.
             Coleman
             spake
             ?
             Was
             Mr.
             Coleman
             examined
             before
             Mr.
             Oats
             spake
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Doleman
            
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             ,
             you
             say
             you
             were
             with
             him
             at
             the
             Savoy
             and
             Wild-house
             ,
             pray
             ,
             Sir
             Thomas
             ,
             did
             he
             say
             he
             did
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             or
             had
             seen
             Mr.
             Coleman
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Dolman
            
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             know
             him
             as
             he
             stood
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Knowing
             ,
             or
             not
             knowing
             is
             not
             the
             present
             question
             ;
             but
             did
             he
             make
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             knowing
             ,
             or
             not
             knowing
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Dolben
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             say
             he
             did
             not
             well
             know
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             did
             not
             well
             know
             that
             man
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Dolman
            
          
           
             He
             said
             he
             had
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             that
             man
             (
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             remembrance
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             ,
             you
             were
             present
             at
             Mr.
             Oats
             his
             Examination
             before
             the
             Council
             ;
             in
             what
             manner
             did
             he
             accuse
             Mr.
             Coleman
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             .
          
           
             The
             question
             is
             so
             particular
             ,
             I
             cannot
             give
             the
             Court
             satisfaction
             ;
             but
             other
             material
             things
             then
             said
             are
             now
             omitted
             by
             Mr.
             Oats
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             declare
             against
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             ,
             that
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             was
             added
             ,
             in
             all
             fifteen
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             that
             Mr.
             Coleman
             paid
             five
             of
             the
             fifteen
             to
             Sir
             George
             in
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             This
             answers
             much
             of
             the
             Objection
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             Court
             has
             asked
             Mr.
             Oats
             how
             he
             should
             come
             now
             to
             charge
             you
             with
             all
             these
             matters
             of
             poysoning
             and
             killing
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             mentioned
             you
             so
             slightly
             at
             the
             Council-Table
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             said
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             he
             did
             charge
             you
             with
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             (
             for
             poisoning
             the
             King
             )
             to
             be
             added
             to
             the
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             he
             
             charged
             you
             expresly
             with
             it
             at
             the
             Council
             Table
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             The
             Charge
             was
             so
             slight
             against
             me
             by
             Mr.
             Oats
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             were
             not
             of
             his
             Opinion
             :
             For
             the
             first
             order
             was
             to
             go
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             came
             with
             directions
             to
             the
             Messenger
             not
             to
             execute
             the
             Order
             .
             I
             humbly
             ask
             whether
             it
             was
             a
             reasonable
             thing
             to
             conceive
             that
             the
             Council
             should
             extenuate
             the
             punishment
             ,
             if
             Mr.
             Oats
             came
             with
             such
             an
             amazing
             account
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Rob.
             South
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             gave
             so
             large
             and
             general
             an
             Information
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             fixed
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             came
             voluntarily
             in
             upon
             Monday
             morning
             .
             The
             Warrant
             was
             sent
             out
             on
             Sunday
             night
             for
             Mr.
             Coleman
             and
             his
             Papers
             :
             His
             Papers
             were
             found
             and
             seized
             ;
             but
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             not
             found
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             nor
             all
             Night
             ,
             but
             came
             on
             Monday
             morning
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             offered
             himself
             at
             Sir
             Joseph
             Williamson's
             House
             ,
             hearing
             there
             was
             a
             Warrant
             against
             him
             :
             By
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             Prisoners
             that
             were
             then
             under
             Examination
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             heard
             till
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             did
             with
             great
             Indignation
             and
             Contempt
             hear
             these
             vile
             things
             ,
             as
             thinking
             himself
             innocent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             thought
             my self
             guilty
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             charged
             my self
             :
             I
             hope
             his
             Majesty
             upon
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             far
             satisfied
             as
             to
             discharge
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               South
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Coleman
             then
             made
             so
             good
             a
             discourse
             for
             himself
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Lords
             had
             filled
             up
             a
             blank
             Warrant
             to
             send
             him
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             that
             was
             respited
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             only
             committed
             to
             a
             Messenger
             .
             I
             did
             say
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             be
             very
             civil
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             for
             things
             are
             under
             Examination
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             keep
             him
             safely
             .
             Saith
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             pray
             let
             me
             have
             a
             special
             Warrant
             ,
             that
             doth
             dispence
             with
             the
             Warrant
             I
             had
             to
             carry
             him
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Warrant
             he
             had
             .
             The
             King
             went
             away
             on
             Tuesday
             morning
             to
             Newmarket
             ,
             and
             appointed
             a
             particular
             Committee
             to
             examine
             the
             Papers
             brought
             of
             Mr.
             Coleman
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             His
             Papers
             were
             found
             in
             a
             Deal
             box
             ,
             and
             several
             of
             these
             Papers
             and
             Declarations
             sounded
             so
             strangely
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             amazed
             ;
             and
             presently
             they
             signed
             a
             Warrant
             for
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             going
             to
             Newgate
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             Mr.
             Oats
             give
             a
             round
             Charge
             against
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               South
            
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             repeat
             
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             on
             Sunday
             when
             the
             King
             was
             present
             ,
             all
             he
             had
             said
             to
             the
             Lords
             on
             Saturday
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             say
             of
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             corresponded
             very
             wickedly
             and
             basely
             with
             the
             French
             King's
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             did
             believe
             if
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             Papers
             were
             searched
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             found
             in
             them
             that
             which
             would
             cost
             him
             his
             Neck
             .
             And
             did
             declare
             that
             the
             fifteen
             thousand
             pounds
             was
             accepted
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             was
             actually
             paid
             by
             Mr.
             Coleman
             to
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             .
             But
             Mr.
             Oats
             at
             the
             same
             time
             did
             also
             declare
             that
             he
             did
             not
             see
             the
             mony
             paid
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             see
             this
             particular
             action
             of
             Sir
             
               George
               Wakeman
            
             ,
             because
             at
             that
             time
             he
             had
             the
             Stone
             and
             could
             not
             be
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             not
             present
             at
             that
             Consult
             ,
             where
             the
             fifteen
             thousand
             pounds
             was
             accepted
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             an
             account
             of
             it
             from
             those
             that
             were
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             plainly
             by
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             charge
             you
             Mr.
             Coleman
             home
             ,
             that
             fifteen
             thousand
             pounds
             was
             to
             be
             paid
             for
             poysoning
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             generally
             said
             among
             them
             (
             though
             he
             did
             not
             see
             it
             paid
             )
             that
             it
             came
             by
             your
             hands
             ,
             viz.
             five
             thousand
             pounds
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             answers
             your
             objection
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             charged
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             he
             did
             charge
             you
             home
             then
             for
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             in
             having
             a
             hand
             in
             paying
             of
             〈◊〉
             for
             poysoning
             the
             King
             :
             he
             charges
             you
             now
             no
             otherwise
             than
             in
             that
             manner
             :
             He
             doth
             not
             charge
             you
             no●
             as
             if
             there
             were
             new
             things
             started
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             very
             conspiracy
             of
             having
             a
             hand
             in
             paying
             the
             money
             for
             murthering
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             What
             consultation
             was
             that
             you
             had
             at
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oats
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             about
             the
             business
             of
             the
             four
             Irish
             Ruffians
             proposed
             to
             the
             Consult
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           Mr.
           
           Oats's
           Examination
           .
        
         
         
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           .
        
         
           
             Sollicit
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             We
             call
             him
             to
             give
             an
             account
             what
             he
             knows
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             being
             privy
             to
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             murthering
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             particularly
             to
             that
             )
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             ,
             pray
             acquaint
             my
             Lord
             and
             the
             Jury
             what
             you
             know
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             particularly
             as
             it
             concerns
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Attorney
             pray
             keep
             to
             that
             Question
             close
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             two
             short
             questions
             to
             ask
             him
             :
             The
             first
             is
             what
             he
             hath
             seen
             or
             heard
             touching
             any
             Commission
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             In
             particular
             I
             know
             not
             of
             any
             Commission
             directed
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             but
             what
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Tichbourn
            
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Commission
             ;
             and
             he
             brought
             a
             Commission
             for
             Mr.
             Coleman
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             from
             the
             principal
             Jesuites
             at
             Rome
             ,
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             A
             Commission
             for
             what
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             principal
             Secretary
             of
             State
             :
             the
             Title
             of
             it
             I
             do
             not
             know
             because
             I
             did
             not
             see
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             Principal
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             discourse
             you
             had
             with
             Mr.
             Coleman
             about
             that
             design
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             please
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             short
             in
             the
             Narrative
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Make
             use
             of
             your
             Notes
             to
             help
             your
             memory
             ,
             but
             let
             not
             your
             testimony
             be
             merely
             to
             read
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             I
             carried
             over
             to
             
               Monsieur
               Le
               Chese
            
             (
             the
             French
             Kings
             Confessor
             )
             a
             large
             packet
             of
             Letters
             ,
             April
             (
             75
             )
             from
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             which
             Letters
             I
             saw
             Mr.
             Coleman
             deliver
             to
             Father
             Harcourt
             ,
             at
             his
             House
             in
             Dukes-Street
             .
          
        
         
           
             Council
             .
          
           
             And
             Harcourt
             gave
             them
             to
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             which
             Letters
             were
             directed
             to
             be
             delivered
             
             to
             
               Monsieur
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             carry
             them
             to
             
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             an
             answer
             from
             
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             and
             other
             English
             Monks
             at
             Paris
             ?
             I
             did
             not
             understand
             what
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             Language
             I
             do
             not
             well
             understand
             ,
             it
             was
             about
             carrying
             on
             the
             Plot
             ;
             at
             a
             Consultation
             there
             were
             present
             two
             French
             Abbots
             and
             several
             English
             Monks
             at
             Paris
             ;
             what
             I
             heard
             them
             say
             ,
             was
             about
             carrying
             on
             the
             Plot
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             .
             The
             King
             was
             principally
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             subverted
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             When
             was
             this
             ?
             when
             you
             were
             to
             receive
             the
             Answer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             upon
             the
             Consultation
             :
             there
             was
             a
             Packet
             of
             Letters
             from
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             know
             I
             understood
             French
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             had
             tryed
             me
             so
             long
             I
             believe
             they
             would
             have
             trusted
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             that
             
               le
               Chese
            
             wrote
             ,
             to
             whom
             was
             it
             directed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             directed
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             the
             Packet
             was
             directed
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             and
             within
             that
             
               le
               Chese
            
             wrote
             an
             answer
             and
             directed
             it
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             particularly
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             know
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             The
             Superscription
             was
             this
             [
             in
             French
             ]
             
               A
               Monsieur
               Monsieur
               Coleman
            
             ;
             to
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             ,
             with
             other
             Letters
             directed
             to
             Father
             Harcourt
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             He
             saith
             plainly
             the
             Letter
             was
             yours
             ,
             You
             gave
             Harcourt
             a
             Packet
             of
             Letters
             to
             be
             delivered
             to
             
               le
               Chese
               ,
               Harcourt
            
             delivered
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             did
             carry
             them
             to
             
               le
               Chese
            
             ,
             and
             heard
             them
             talk
             about
             this
             Plot
             :
             That
             le
             Chese
             wrote
             a
             Letter
             to
             you
             (
             particularly
             by
             name
             )
             inclosed
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             that
             answer
             he
             brought
             back
             .
          
        
         
           
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             concerning
             any
             money
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
            
             said
             he
             had
             received
             ?
             the
             Sums
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             design
             to
             subvert
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             free
             England
             from
             Damnation
             
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             free
             all
             Catholieks
             from
             hard
             Tyranny
             and
             Oppression
             of
             Hereticks
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gener.
             
          
           
             What
             words
             did
             you
             hear
             Mr.
             Coleman
             express
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             do
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             May
             24
             ,
             or
             25
             ,
             (
             77
             )
             I
             was
             at
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             with
             Mr.
             Harcourt
             ,
             and
             received
             another
             Packet
             from
             
               Mr.
               Harcourt
            
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             it
             from
             Mr.
             Coleman
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             Mr.
             Coleman
             did
             give
             this
             Packet
             to
             Harcourt
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             Harcourt
             delivered
             it
             to
             me
             to
             carry
             it
             to
             Paris
             to
             the
             English
             Monks
             .
             I
             was
             to
             go
             by
             Doway
             to
             see
             if
             they
             were
             not
             gone
             to
             Paris
             before
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             did
             they
             say
             when
             you
             delivered
             the
             Letters
             to
             the
             English
             Monks
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             They
             told
             me
             how
             much
             reward
             I
             deserved
             from
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             I
             overtook
             three
             ,
             and
             that
             night
             I
             went
             to
             Paris
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             Consultation
             (
             1677
             )
             I
             believe
             they
             sent
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tornes
             the
             substance
             of
             those
             Letters
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             a
             final
             answer
             what
             assistance
             the
             Catholick
             Party
             in
             England
             might
             expect
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             neglect
             their
             design
             no
             longer
             than
             that
             Summer
             ,
             having
             all
             things
             ready
             to
             begin
             in
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             What
             did
             you
             hear
             Mr.
             Coleman
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             would
             adventure
             any
             thing
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             :
             After
             the
             Consultation
             ,
             I
             delivered
             the
             Letters
             to
             
               le
               Faire
            
             ,
             and
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             he
             delivered
             the
             Packet
             of
             Letters
             to
             Harcourt
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             well
             ,
             but
             yet
             went
             and
             delivered
             them
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             I
             went
             as
             far
             as
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             House
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             go
             in
             ,
             but
             stayed
             over
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             Harcourt
             went
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             spoke
             with
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             he
             gave
             me
             a
             beck
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             I
             heard
             Mr.
             Coleman
             say
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             a
             hundred
             lives
             ,
             and
             a
             Sea
             of
             Blood
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Cause
             ,
             he
             would
             spend
             it
             all
             to
             further
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             in
             England
             :
             and
             if
             there
             was
             an
             hundred
             Heretical
             Kings
             to
             be
             deposed
             ,
             he
             would
             see
             them
             all
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Where
             was
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             own
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Where
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             Behind
             Westminster
             Abby
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             Room
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Foot
             of
             the
             Stair-case
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Where
             were
             you
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             There
             ,
             I
             was
             called
             in
             by
             Harcourt
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             near
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             Lord
             
               Duras
               .
               (
               My
               Lord
               being
               hard
               by
            
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             
               in
               Court.
            
             )
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             Did
             I
             ever
             see
             you
             in
             my
             life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             ask
             that
             question
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Stone-Gallery
             in
             Somerset-house
             ,
             when
             you
             came
             from
             a
             Consult
             ,
             where
             were
             great
             persons
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             not
             to
             name
             here
             ;
             that
             would
             make
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             Plot
             tremble
             :
             you
             saw
             me
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gener.
             
          
           
             We
             did
             before
             acquaint
             you
             with
             something
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Letters
             ;
             we
             shall
             now
             acquaint
             you
             with
             something
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             finding
             them
             .
             Your
             Lordship
             hath
             heard
             Mr.
             Oats
             hath
             been
             examined
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             was
             said
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             Papers
             would
             make
             such
             a
             discovery
             (
             if
             they
             were
             looked
             into
             )
             as
             would
             be
             enough
             to
             hang
             him
             .
             I
             remember
             he
             said
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             were
             pleased
             to
             order
             the
             Papers
             to
             be
             seised
             ;
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             Warrant
             they
             committed
             to
             one
             Bradly
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Messenger
             that
             attended
             the
             King
             and
             Council
             ;
             and
             I
             desire
             he
             may
             be
             called
             :
             He
             did
             find
             and
             seise
             as
             many
             Papers
             as
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             pleased
             to
             leave
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             those
             Papers
             which
             we
             now
             bring
             before
             you
             .
             The
             Papers
             seised
             he
             put
             up
             in
             a
             deal
             Box
             ,
             and
             four
             or
             five
             several
             Bags
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             to
             the
             Council
             ;
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Council
             are
             here
             attending
             the
             Court
             :
             they
             will
             tell
             you
             these
             Papers
             now
             produced
             were
             Papers
             found
             in
             those
             bags
             :
             Mr.
             Bradly
             will
             tell
             you
             the
             Papers
             seised
             in
             the
             bags
             and
             box
             were
             brought
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             swear
             they
             were
             the
             Papers
             and
             bags
             that
             were
             brought
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Record
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bradly
             ,
             give
             my
             Lord
             and
             the
             Jury
             an
             account
             whether
             you
             went
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             whether
             you
             seized
             his
             Papers
             ,
             and
             what
             Papers
             you
             saw
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             disposed
             of
             them
             after
             they
             were
             seiz'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bradly
             .
          
           
             The
             29th
             .
             of
             September
             being
             Sunday
             Evening
             at
             Six
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             I
             received
             a
             Warrant
             from
             the
             Council-Board
             to
             apprehend
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             to
             seize
             his
             Papers
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             Council-board
             :
             He
             being
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             I
             spoke
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             I
             came
             to
             search
             her
             House
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             Warrant
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             She
             told
             me
             I
             was
             welcom
             ;
             I
             dedesir'd
             her
             to
             send
             for
             her
             Husband
             :
             I
             found
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             House
             a
             great
             many
             Papers
             ;
             I
             put
             them
             up
             in
             several
             Bags
             :
             I
             found
             some
             in
             a
             private
             corner
             in
             a
             Deal
             Box.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Corner
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bradly
             .
          
           
             In
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             Chamber
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             own
             Study
             ,
             but
             in
             another
             place
             behind
             the
             Chimney
             ;
             the
             Box
             was
             tack'd
             together
             with
             a
             Nail
             :
             I
             lifted
             it
             up
             ;
             and
             saw
             they
             were
             Letters
             ,
             I
             put
             it
             down
             again
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             one
             that
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             it
             :
             Then
             I
             came
             to
             his
             own
             Study
             where
             his
             '
             Scritore
             was
             ,
             and
             put
             up
             all
             I
             could
             find
             in
             several
             Baggs
             ,
             and
             Sealed
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Council-chamber
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             put
             up
             any
             other
             Papers
             among
             them
             then
             what
             you
             found
             at
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             House
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bradly
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             (
             upon
             my
             Oath
             ,
             )
             I
             had
             them
             all
             at
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             General
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             bring
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Council
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Bradly
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             Before
             I
             came
             out
             I
             tyed
             them
             all
             up
             ,
             and
             sealed
             them
             with
             my
             own
             Seal
             ,
             and
             was
             constantly
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Now
             we
             will
             give
             your
             Lordship
             an
             account
             how
             these
             things
             were
             received
             ,
             that
             were
             there
             found
             .
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             large
             Letter
             ,
             and
             tell
             my
             Lord
             and
             the
             Jury
             whether
             that
             were
             among
             the
             Papers
             brought
             by
             this
             Messenger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Robert
             Southwel
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             see
             this
             Letter
             in
             several
             days
             after
             the
             papers
             brought
             me
             from
             Bradly
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             in
             with
             Three
             great
             Baggs
             ,
             and
             a
             Box
             of
             Letters
             on
             Sunday
             night
             ;
             Said
             I
             ,
             which
             are
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             principal
             papers
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             large
             speckled
             cloath
             Bagg
             ;
             
             for
             these
             we
             took
             first
             in
             the
             Scritore
             :
             These
             I
             took
             ,
             and
             meddled
             not
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             presume
             other
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Council
             can
             give
             a
             particular
             account
             where
             this
             paper
             was
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Doleman
            
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             Letter
             whether
             you
             can
             remember
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Th.
               Doleman
            
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             I
             found
             it
             in
             a
             Deal
             Box
             among
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             papers
             ,
             those
             that
             Bradly
             brought
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             That
             's
             plain
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             not
             often
             prove
             what
             we
             shall
             often
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             I
             would
             prove
             it
             fully
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             papers
             were
             of
             his
             Hand-writing
             ;
             This
             we
             can
             prove
             by
             two
             sorts
             of
             Evidences
             ;
             his
             own
             Confession
             ,
             and
             the
             Witness
             of
             Two
             persons
             ;
             one
             that
             was
             his
             Servant
             ;
             and
             th'
             other
             a
             Sub-Secretary
             ,
             that
             did
             write
             very
             many
             things
             for
             him
             .
             Mr.
             Boatman
             ,
             look
             upon
             these
             papers
             ;
             Tell
             my
             Lord
             and
             the
             Jury
             whose
             Hand
             it
             is
             :
             Are
             you
             acquainted
             with
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             Hand
             ?
             What
             relation
             had
             you
             to
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             his
             Gentleman
             that
             waited
             on
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             Five
             Years
             :
             This
             is
             very
             like
             his
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             believe
             it
             is
             his
             hand
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Little
             proof
             will
             serve
             the
             turn
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             taken
             in
             his
             possession
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             to
             prove
             it
             fully
             ;
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             Papers
             ,
             turn
             all
             the
             Leaves
             ,
             see
             if
             they
             be
             not
             all
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             believe
             all
             to
             be
             Mr.
             
             Coleman's
             hand
             Writing
             or
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             all
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             when
             the
             last
             Packet
             of
             Letters
             came
             up
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             Two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             where
             they
             are
             bestowed
             ?
             Did
             you
             receive
             Monsieur
             Le
             Chese's
             Letters
             for
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lord
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             you
             ever
             Write
             any
             for
             him
             to
             
               Le
               Chese
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Inform
             the
             Court
             whether
             he
             kept
             any
             Book
             to
             make
             Entry
             of
             Letters
             he
             sent
             or
             received
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             large
             Book
             my
             Master
             did
             enter
             his
             Letters
             in
             ,
             and
             his
             News
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             become
             of
             that
             Book
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             When
             did
             you
             see
             that
             Book
             last
             upon
             your
             Oath
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             On
             Saturday
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             before
             he
             was
             sent
             to
             Prison
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boat.
             
          
           
             Two
             days
             ,
             because
             the
             next
             day
             was
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             make
             use
             of
             it
             :
             on
             Monday
             my
             Master
             was
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             not
             mind
             the
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Were
             there
             any
             Entries
             of
             Letters
             in
             that
             Book
             within
             Two
             Years
             last
             past
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             be
             positive
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             not
             usually
             write
             and
             receive
             Letters
             from
             beyond
             Sea
             ?
             Till
             that
             time
             had
             he
             not
             Negotiation
             as
             usually
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatman
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             usually
             News
             every
             Post
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             Letters
             from
             the
             
               Hague
               ,
               Brussels
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Rome
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             with
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             the
             Letters
             I
             received
             .
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             We
             have
             another
             Witness
             :
             Cattaway
             ,
             are
             you
             acquainted
             with
             
             Coleman's
             Hand-writing
             ?
             Do
             you
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             his
             Hand-writing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Witness
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             his
             Hand-writing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             It
             will
             appear
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             proof
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             his
             own
             papers
             are
             as
             good
             as
             an
             hundred
             Witnesses
             to
             condemn
             him
             ;
             Therefore
             I
             desire
             to
             prove
             them
             fully
             by
             his
             own
             Confession
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               Phil.
               Lloyd
            
             a
             Witness
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             Papers
             I
             received
             from
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Doleman
            
             ;
             I
             found
             them
             (
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             )
             in
             a
             Deal
             Box
             :
             Among
             his
             Papers
             I
             found
             this
             Letter
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             hath
             owned
             this
             was
             his
             Hand-writing
             ▪
             it
             's
             all
             one
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             all
             the
             same
             Hand
             ,
             and
             he
             acknowledged
             it
             to
             be
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Recorder
             .
          
           
             I
             desire
             Mr.
             Astrey
             may
             read
             it
             so
             that
             the
             Jury
             may
             hear
             it
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Astrey
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             reads
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             29th
             .
             of
             September
             (
             1675.
             )
             It
             is
             subscribed
             thus
             ;
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               and
               most
               obedient
               Servant
               ,
            
             but
             no
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Mr.
               COLEMANS
               Long
               Letter
               .
            
             
               SInce
               Father
               St.
               German
               has
               been
               so
               kind
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               recommend
               me
               to
               your
               Reverence
               so
               advantagiously
               ,
               as
               to
               encourage
               you
               to
               accept
               of
               my
               Correspondency
               ;
               I
               will
               own
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               done
               me
               a
               Favour
               without
               Consulting
               me
               ,
               greater
               than
               I
               could
               have
               been
               capable
               of
               if
               he
               had
               advised
               with
               me
               ;
               because
               I
               could
               not
               then
               have
               had
               the
               Confidence
               to
               have
               permitted
               him
               to
               ask
               it
               on
               my
               behalf
               .
               And
               I
               am
               so
               sensible
               of
               the
               Honour
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               do
               me
               ,
               that
               though
               I
               cannot
               deserve
               it
               ;
               yet
               to
               shew
               at
               least
               the
               sense
               I
               have
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               deal
               as
               freely
               and
               openly
               with
               you
               this
               first
               time
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               had
               had
               the
               honour
               of
               your
               Acquaintance
               all
               my
               life
               ;
               and
               shall
               make
               no
               Apology
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               but
               only
               tell
               you
               that
               I
               know
               your
               Character
               perfectly
               well
               ,
               though
               I
               am
               not
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               know
               your
               Person
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               have
               an
               Opportunity
               of
               putting
               this
               Letter
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Father
               St.
               
               German
               ●s
               Nephew
               (
               for
               whose
               Integrity
               and
               Prudence
               he
               has
               undertaken
               )
               without
               any
               sort
               of
               hazard
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               then
               Sir
               to
               the
               plainness
               I
               profess
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               what
               has
               formerly
               passed
               between
               your
               Reverence's
               Predecessor
               ,
               Father
               Ferryer
               and
               my self
               .
               About
               three
               years
               ago
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               sent
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               Guards
               into
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               my
               Lord
               Durass
               ;
               he
               sent
               with
               it
               an
               Officer
               called
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throckmorton
              
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               had
               a
               particular
               Intimacy
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               then
               very
               newly
               embrac'd
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               :
               To
               him
               did
               I
               constantly
               Write
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               address
               my self
               to
               Father
               Ferryer
               .
               The
               first
               thing
               of
               great
               Importance
               I
               presumed
               to
               offer
               him
               (
               not
               to
               trouble
               you
               with
               lesser
               matters
               ,
               or
               what
               passed
               here
               before
               ,
               and
               immediatly
               after
               the
               Fatal
               Revocation
               of
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               (
               to
               which
               we
               owe
               all
               our
               Miseries
               and
               hazards
               ,
               )
               was
               in
               
                 July
                 ,
                 August
              
               ,
               and
               September
               1673.
               when
               I
               constantly
               inculcated
               the
               great
               danger
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesties
               Interest
               would
               be
               in
               at
               our
               next
               Sessions
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               to
               be
               in
               October
               following
               ;
               at
               which
               I
               plainly
               foresaw
               that
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               would
               be
               forced
               to
               something
               in
               prejudice
               to
               his
               Allyance
               with
               France
               ,
               which
               I
               saw
               so
               evidently
               and
               particularly
               that
               we
               should
               make
               Peace
               with
               Holland
               ,
               that
               I
               urg'd
               all
               the
               Arguments
               I
               could
               ,
               which
               
               to
               me
               were
               Demonstrations
               ,
               to
               convince
               your
               Court
               of
               that
               mischief
               ;
               and
               press'd
               all
               I
               could
               to
               perswade
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               to
               use
               his
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               prevent
               that
               session
               of
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               proposed
               Expedients
               how
               to
               do
               it
               :
               But
               I
               was
               answered
               so
               often
               and
               so
               positively
               ,
               that
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               was
               so
               vvell
               assured
               by
               his
               Embassador
               here
               ,
               our
               Embassador
               there
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Arlington
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               no
               such
               apprehensions
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               vvas
               fully
               satisfied
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               lookt
               upon
               what
               I
               offered
               as
               a
               very
               zealous
               mistake
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               forced
               to
               give
               over
               arguing
               ,
               though
               not
               believing
               as
               I
               did
               ;
               but
               confidently
               appealed
               to
               time
               and
               success
               to
               prove
               who
               took
               their
               measures
               rightest
               .
               When
               it
               happened
               what
               I
               foresaw
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               the
               good
               Father
               was
               a
               little
               surprized
               ,
               to
               see
               all
               the
               great
               men
               mistaken
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               one
               in
               the
               right
               ;
               and
               was
               pleased
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throckmorton
              
               to
               desire
               the
               continuance
               of
               my
               correspondence
               ,
               which
               I
               was
               mighty
               willing
               to
               comply
               with
               ,
               knowing
               the
               Interest
               of
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               more
               particular
               manner
               of
               my
               more
               immediate
               Master
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               inseparably
               united
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               divide
               them
               ,
               without
               destroying
               them
               all
               :
               Upon
               this
               I
               shewed
               that
               our
               Parliament
               in
               the
               circumstances
               it
               was
               managed
               ,
               by
               the
               timerous
               Councels
               of
               our
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               then
               governed
               ,
               would
               never
               be
               useful
               either
               to
               
                 England
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               or
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               should
               as
               certainly
               be
               forced
               from
               our
               Neutrality
               at
               their
               next
               meeting
               ,
               as
               we
               had
               been
               from
               our
               Active
               Alliance
               with
               France
               the
               last
               year
               :
               That
               a
               Peace
               in
               the
               Circumstances
               we
               were
               in
               ,
               was
               much
               more
               to
               be
               desired
               then
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               our
               Parliament
               would
               certainly
               procure
               a
               Peace
               ;
               for
               that
               the
               Confederates
               did
               more
               depend
               upon
               the
               power
               they
               had
               in
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               then
               upon
               any
               thing
               else
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               were
               more
               encouraged
               from
               them
               to
               the
               continuing
               of
               the
               War
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               they
               were
               Dissolved
               ,
               their
               measures
               would
               be
               all
               broken
               ,
               and
               they
               consequently
               in
               a
               manner
               necessitated
               to
               a
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               good
               Father
               minding
               this
               Discourse
               somewhat
               more
               then
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               thought
               fit
               to
               do
               my
               former
               ;
               urg'd
               it
               so
               home
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               pleased
               to
               give
               him
               Orders
               to
               signify
               to
               his
               R.
               H.
               my
               Master
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               vvas
               fully
               satisfyed
               of
               his
               R.
               H
               s.
               good
               intention
               tovvards
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               esteemed
               both
               their
               interests
               but
               as
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ;
               that
               my
               Lord
               Arlington
               and
               the
               Parliament
               were
               both
               to
               be
               lookt
               upon
               as
               very
               unuseful
               to
               their
               interest
               :
               That
               if
               his
               R.
               H.
               would
               endeavour
               to
               dissolve
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               would
               assist
               him
               with
               his
               Povver
               and
               Purse
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               nevv
               one
               as
               should
               be
               for
               their
               purpose
               .
               This
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               many
               more
               expressions
               of
               kindness
               and
               confidence
               Father
               
               Ferryer
               was
               pleased
               to
               communicate
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throckmorton
              
               ,
               and
               Commanded
               them
               to
               send
               them
               to
               his
               R.
               H.
               and
               withall
               to
               beg
               his
               R.
               H.
               to
               propose
               to
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               what
               he
               thought
               necessary
               for
               his
               own
               concern
               ,
               and
               the
               advantage
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               would
               certainly
               do
               all
               he
               could
               to
               advance
               both
               or
               either
               of
               them
               .
               This
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throckmorton
              
               sent
               to
               me
               by
               an
               Express
               ,
               who
               left
               Paris
               the
               2d
               of
               
                 June
                 1674
                 Stilo
                 novo
              
               :
               I
               no
               sooner
               had
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               communicated
               it
               to
               his
               R.
               H.
               To
               which
               his
               R.
               H.
               commanded
               me
               to
               answer
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               on
               the
               29th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               month
               :
               That
               his
               R.
               H.
               was
               very
               sensible
               of
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesties
               friendship
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               labour
               to
               cultivate
               it
               with
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               he
               was
               capable
               of
               doing
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               fully
               convinced
               that
               their
               Interests
               were
               both
               one
               that
               my
               Lord
               Arlington
               and
               the
               Parliament
               vvere
               not
               only
               unuseful
               ,
               but
               very
               dangerous
               both
               to
               England
               and
               France
               ;
               That
               therefore
               it
               was
               necessary
               that
               they
               should
               do
               all
               they
               could
               to
               Dissolve
               it
               .
               And
               that
               his
               R.
               H's
               .
               opinion
               was
               ,
               that
               if
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               would
               Write
               his
               thoughts
               freely
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               same
               proffer
               to
               his
               Majesty
               of
               his
               Purse
               to
               Dissolve
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               made
               to
               his
               R
               H.
               to
               call
               another
               ,
               he
               did
               believe
               it
               very
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               succeed
               with
               the
               assistance
               we
               should
               be
               able
               to
               give
               him
               here
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               this
               Parliament
               were
               Dissolved
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               great
               difficulty
               of
               getting
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               more
               useful
               :
               The
               Constitutions
               of
               our
               Parliaments
               being
               such
               ,
               that
               a
               new
               one
               can
               never
               hurt
               the
               Crown
               ,
               nor
               an
               old
               one
               do
               it
               good
               .
            
             
               His
               R.
               H.
               being
               pleased
               to
               own
               these
               Propositions
               ,
               which
               were
               but
               only
               general
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               reasonable
               to
               be
               more
               particular
               ,
               and
               come
               closer
               to
               the
               point
               ,
               we
               might
               go
               the
               faster
               about
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               some
               issue
               before
               the
               time
               was
               too
               far
               spent
               .
            
             
               I
               laid
               this
               for
               my
               Maxim
               :
               The
               Dissolution
               of
               our
               Parliament
               will
               certainly
               procure
               a
               Peace
               ;
               which
               proposition
               was
               granted
               by
               every
               body
               I
               Conversed
               withall
               ,
               even
               by
               Monsieur
               Rouvigny
               himself
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               took
               liberty
               of
               discoursing
               so
               far
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               say
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               Intelligence
               I
               had
               with
               Father
               Ferryer
               .
               Next
               ;
               that
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               certain
               ,
               would
               certainly
               procure
               a
               Dissolution
               ;
               this
               some
               doubted
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               never
               did
               ;
               for
               I
               knew
               perfectly
               well
               that
               the
               King
               had
               frequent
               Disputes
               with
               himself
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               whether
               he
               should
               dissolve
               or
               continue
               them
               ;
               and
               he
               several
               times
               declared
               that
               the
               Arguments
               were
               so
               strong
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               tell
               to
               which
               to
               incline
               ,
               but
               was
               carried
               at
               last
               to
               the
               continuance
               of
               them
               by
               this
               one
               Argument
               :
               If
               I
               try
               them
               once
               more
               ,
               they
               may
               possibly
               give
               me
               Money
               ;
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               I
               have
               gain'd
               my
               point
               :
               if
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               I
               can
               dissolve
               them
               then
               ,
               and
               be
               where
               
               I
               am
               now
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               have
               a
               possibility
               at
               least
               of
               getting
               Money
               for
               their
               Continuance
               ,
               against
               nothing
               on
               the
               other
               side
               :
               But
               if
               we
               could
               have
               turn'd
               this
               Argument
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               Sir
               ,
               their
               Dissolution
               will
               certainly
               procure
               you
               Money
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               only
               a
               bare
               possibility
               of
               getting
               any
               by
               their
               Continuance
               ,
               and
               have
               shewn
               how
               far
               that
               bare
               possibility
               was
               from
               being
               a
               foundation
               to
               build
               any
               reasonable
               hope
               upon
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               his
               Majesty
               was
               sensible
               of
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               
                 300000l
                 .
                 sterl
              
               .
               certain
               (
               which
               was
               the
               sum
               we
               propos'd
               )
               was
               better
               than
               a
               bare
               possibility
               (
               without
               any
               reason
               to
               hope
               that
               that
               could
               ever
               be
               compassed
               )
               of
               having
               half
               so
               much
               more
               (
               which
               was
               the
               most
               he
               design'd
               to
               ask
               )
               upon
               some
               vile
               dishonourable
               terms
               ;
               and
               a
               thousand
               other
               hazards
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               great
               reason
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               :
               If
               I
               say
               we
               had
               had
               power
               to
               have
               argued
               this
               ,
               I
               am
               most
               confidently
               assured
               we
               could
               have
               compassed
               it
               ,
               for
               Logick
               in
               our
               Court
               built
               upon
               Money
               ,
               has
               more
               powerful
               Charms
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               sort
               of
               reasoning
               .
               But
               to
               secure
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               from
               any
               hazard
               ,
               as
               to
               that
               point
               I
               propos'd
               his
               Majesty
               should
               offer
               that
               sum
               upon
               that
               condition
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               condition
               were
               not
               performed
               ,
               the
               Money
               should
               never
               be
               due
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Peace
               would
               certainly
               follow
               thereupon
               ,
               (
               which
               no
               body
               doubted
               )
               his
               Majesty
               would
               gain
               his
               Ends
               ,
               and
               save
               all
               the
               vast
               expences
               of
               the
               next
               Campaign
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               better
               his
               Condition
               ,
               or
               put
               himself
               into
               more
               advantagious
               Circumstances
               of
               Treaty
               then
               he
               was
               then
               in
               ;
               but
               might
               very
               probably
               be
               in
               a
               much
               worse
               considering
               the
               mighty
               opposition
               he
               was
               like
               to
               meet
               with
               ,
               and
               the
               uncertain
               Chances
               of
               War.
               But
               admitting
               that
               his
               Majesty
               could
               by
               his
               great
               strength
               and
               Conduct
               maintain
               himself
               in
               as
               good
               a
               Condition
               to
               Treat
               the
               next
               year
               as
               he
               was
               then
               in
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               as
               much
               as
               could
               then
               reasonably
               be
               hoped
               for
               ▪
               )
               he
               should
               have
               saved
               by
               this
               Proposal
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               all
               the
               men
               he
               must
               needs
               lose
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               charges
               he
               should
               be
               at
               in
               a
               year
               ,
               would
               be
               valued
               to
               amount
               to
               more
               then
               
                 300000l
                 .
                 sterl
              
               .
               and
               so
               much
               more
               in
               case
               his
               Condition
               should
               decay
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               be
               worse
               then
               it
               was
               when
               this
               was
               made
               ;
               and
               the
               Condition
               of
               his
               R.
               H.
               and
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               here
               (
               which
               dep●nds
               very
               much
               upon
               the
               success
               of
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               )
               ●●●ivered
               from
               a
               great
               many
               frights
               and
               real
               hazards
               .
               F.
               Ferryer
               seem●d
               to
               〈…〉
               sensible
               of
               the
               Benefit
               all
               parties
               would
               gain
               by
               this
               Proposal
               ;
               But
               yet
               it
               was
               unfortunately
               delay'd
               by
               an
               unhappy
               and
               tedious
               fit
               of
               sickness
               ,
               which
               kept
               him
               so
               long
               from
               the
               King
               in
               the
               France
               Comte
               and
               made
               him
               so
               unable
               to
               wait
               on
               His
               Majesty
               after
               he
               did
               return
               to
               Paris
               :
               But
               so
               soon
               as
               be
               could
               compass
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Majesty
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               wrote
               to
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ;
               and
               did
               me
               the
               Honour
               to
               write
               unto
               me
               also
               on
               
               the
               15th
               .
               of
               September
               1674.
               and
               sent
               his
               Letter
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Throckmorton
              
               ,
               who
               came
               express
               upon
               that
               Errand
               ;
               In
               these
               Letters
               he
               gave
               his
               R.
               H.
               fresh
               assurance
               of
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesties
               friendship
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Zeal
               and
               Readiness
               to
               comply
               with
               every
               thing
               His
               R.
               H.
               had
               ,
               or
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               propose
               in
               favour
               of
               Religion
               ,
               or
               the
               business
               of
               Money
               ;
               And
               that
               he
               had
               commanded
               
                 Monsieur
                 Rouvigny
              
               as
               to
               the
               latter
               ,
               to
               Treat
               and
               deal
               with
               his
               R.
               H.
               and
               to
               receive
               and
               observe
               his
               Orders
               and
               Directions
               ,
               but
               desired
               that
               he
               might
               not
               at
               all
               be
               concerned
               as
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               R.
               H.
               would
               cause
               what
               Proposition
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               be
               made
               about
               Religion
               ,
               to
               be
               offered
               either
               to
               Father
               Ferryer
               ,
               or
               Monsieur
               Pompone
               .
            
             
               These
               Letters
               came
               to
               us
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               his
               R.
               H.
               expected
               daily
               when
               Monsieur
               Rouvigny
               should
               speak
               to
               him
               about
               the
               Subject
               of
               that
               Letter
               ;
               but
               he
               took
               no
               notice
               at
               all
               of
               any
               thing
               till
               the
               29th
               .
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               evening
               before
               the
               King
               and
               Duke
               went
               to
               Newmarket
               for
               a
               fortnight
               ,
               and
               then
               only
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               Commands
               from
               his
               Master
               to
               give
               his
               R.
               H.
               the
               most
               firm
               assurance
               of
               his
               Friendship
               imaginable
               ,
               or
               something
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               making
               his
               R.
               H.
               a
               general
               Complement
               ,
               but
               made
               no
               mention
               of
               any
               particular
               Orders
               relating
               to
               Father
               Ferryer's
               Letter
               .
               The
               Duke
               wondering
               at
               this
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               being
               obliged
               to
               stay
               a
               good
               part
               of
               October
               at
               Newmarket
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               his
               coming
               back-hearing
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Father
               Ferryer
               ,
               he
               gave
               over
               all
               further
               prosecuting
               of
               the
               former
               Project
               .
               But
               I
               believe
               I
               saw
               Monsieur
               
               Rouvigny's
               policy
               all
               along
               ,
               who
               was
               vvilling
               to
               save
               his
               Masters
               Money
               ,
               upon
               assurance
               that
               we
               would
               do
               all
               we
               could
               to
               stave
               off
               the
               Parliament
               for
               our
               own
               sakes
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               struggle
               as
               hard
               vvithout
               money
               as
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               vve
               having
               by
               that
               time
               ,
               upon
               our
               ovvn
               Interest
               ,
               prevailed
               to
               get
               the
               Parliament
               Prorogued
               to
               the
               13th
               .
               of
               April
               ,
               he
               thought
               that
               Prorogation
               being
               to
               a
               day
               so
               high
               in
               the
               Spring
               ,
               vvould
               put
               the
               Confederates
               so
               far
               beyond
               their
               Measures
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               might
               procure
               a
               Peace
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               useful
               to
               France
               ,
               as
               a
               Dissolution
               :
               upon
               these
               Reasons
               I
               suppose
               he
               vvent
               .
               I
               had
               several
               discourses
               vvith
               him
               ;
               and
               did
               open
               my self
               so
               far
               to
               him
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               could
               vvish
               his
               Master
               vvould
               give
               us
               leave
               to
               offer
               to
               our
               Master
               300000l
               .
               for
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               shewed
               him
               that
               a
               Peace
               vvould
               most
               certainly
               follow
               a
               Dissolution
               (
               which
               he
               agreed
               with
               me
               in
               )
               and
               that
               vve
               desir'd
               not
               the
               Mony
               from
               his
               Master
               to
               excite
               our
               vvills
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               us
               more
               industrious
               to
               use
               our
               utmost
               povvers
               to
               procure
               a
               Dissolution
               ,
               but
               to
               strengthen
               our
               Povver
               and
               Credit
               vvith
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               us
               more
               capable
               to
               succeed
               vvith
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               most
               certainly
               vve
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               vve
               been
               fortified
               vvith
               such
               an
               Argument
               .
            
             
             
               To
               this
               Purpose
               I
               press'd
               Mounsieur
               Pompone
               frequently
               by
               Sir
               
                 Will.
                 Throckmorton
              
               ,
               who
               returned
               hence
               again
               into
               France
               on
               the
               Tenth
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               day
               our
               Parliament
               should
               have
               met
               ,
               but
               was
               Prorogued
               .
               Mounsieur
               Pompone
               (
               as
               I
               was
               informed
               by
               Sir
               William
               )
               did
               seem
               to
               approve
               the
               thing
               ;
               but
               yet
               had
               Two
               Objections
               against
               it
               :
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               Sum
               we
               proposed
               ,
               was
               Great
               ;
               and
               could
               be
               very
               ill
               spared
               in
               the
               circumstances
               his
               
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
              
               was
               in
               .
               To
               which
               we
               Answer'd
               ,
               That
               if
               by
               his
               Expending
               that
               Sum
               ,
               he
               could
               procure
               a
               Dissolution
               of
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               thereby
               a
               Peace
               ,
               which
               every
               body
               agreed
               would
               necessarily
               follow
               ;
               his
               
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
              
               would
               gain
               his
               Ends
               ,
               and
               save
               Five
               or
               Ten
               Times
               a
               greater
               Sum
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               a
               good
               Husband
               by
               his
               Expence
               ;
               and
               if
               we
               did
               not
               procure
               a
               Dissolution
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               be
               at
               that
               Expence
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               that
               we
               Desired
               him
               only
               to
               promise
               upon
               that
               Condition
               ,
               which
               we
               were
               content
               to
               be
               Obliged
               to
               perform
               first
               .
               The
               Second
               Objection
               was
               ,
               The
               Duke
               did
               not
               move
               ,
               nor
               appear
               in
               it
               Himself
               .
               To
               that
               we
               Answered
               ,
               That
               he
               did
               not
               indeed
               to
               Mounsieur
               Pompone
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               found
               so
               ill
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               Negotiation
               with
               Father
               Ferryer
               ,
               when
               it
               came
               into
               Mounsieur
               
               Rouvigny's
               hands
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               had
               concerned
               himself
               in
               it
               to
               Father
               Ferryer
               .
            
             
               Yet
               I
               continued
               to
               prosecute
               and
               press
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               detesting
               all
               Prorogations
               as
               only
               so
               much
               loss
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               means
               of
               strengthning
               all
               those
               who
               depend
               upon
               it
               in
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Interest
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               
                 Catholick
                 Religion
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Opinion
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               That
               our
               King
               durst
               not
               part
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ;
               apprehending
               that
               another
               would
               be
               much
               Worse
               .
               Second
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               live
               long
               without
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               therefore
               they
               must
               suddenly
               Meet
               ;
               and
               the
               longer
               he
               kept
               them
               Off
               ,
               the
               greater
               his
               Necessity
               would
               grow
               ;
               and
               consequently
               their
               power
               to
               make
               him
               do
               what
               they
               listed
               ,
               would
               increase
               accordingly
               :
               And
               therefore
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               but
               maintain
               themselves
               a
               while
               ,
               the
               day
               would
               certainly
               come
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               work
               their
               Wills.
               Such
               Discourses
               as
               these
               kept
               the
               Confederates
               and
               our
               Male-Contents
               in
               heart
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               weather
               on
               the
               War
               in
               spight
               of
               all
               our
               Prorogations
               :
               Therefore
               I
               press'd
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               a
               Dissolution
               until
               February
               last
               ,
               when
               our
               Circumstances
               were
               so
               totally
               Changed
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               forced
               to
               change
               our
               Councels
               too
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               much
               for
               the
               Parliaments
               Sitting
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               before
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               Our
               Change
               was
               thus
               ;
               Before
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Arlington
               was
               the
               only
               Minister
               in
               Credit
               ,
               who
               thought
               himself
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               he
               having
               been
               Accused
               before
               them
               and
               Justified
               ,
               &
               therefore
               was
               Zealous
               for
               their
               sitting
               ;
               and
               to
               increase
               his
               Reputation
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               a
               perfect
               Favourite
               ,
               he
               sets
               himself
               all
               he
               could
               ,
               to
               Persecute
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               the
               French
               :
               To
               shew
               his
               Zeal
               against
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               revived
               some
               old
               dormant
               Orders
               for
               prohibiting
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               in
               Execution
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               into
               his
               Office
               of
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               :
               And
               to
               make
               sure
               work
               with
               the
               second
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ;
               prevailed
               with
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Ossory
               ,
               (
               who
               married
               two
               Sisters
               of
               
                 Myne
                 Heere
              
               Odyke's
               )
               leave
               to
               go
               over
               into
               Holland
               with
               the
               said
               Heere
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Visit
               ,
               as
               they
               pretended
               ,
               to
               their
               Relations
               ;
               But
               indeed
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               ,
               to
               propose
               the
               Lady
               Mary
               (
               Eldest
               Daughter
               of
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               )
               as
               a
               Match
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               not
               only
               without
               the
               consent
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               good
               likeing
               of
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               :
               in
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Arlingtons
               Creatures
               were
               forced
               to
               excuse
               him
               ,
               with
               a
               Distinction
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Lady
               was
               not
               to
               be
               looked
               upon
               as
               the
               Dukes
               Daughter
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               a
               Child
               of
               the
               State
               was
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Duke's
               consent
               not
               much
               to
               be
               Considered
               in
               the
               disposal
               of
               her
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               Interest
               of
               State.
               By
               this
               he
               intended
               to
               render
               himself
               the
               Darling
               of
               Parliament
               and
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               look'd
               upon
               themselves
               as
               secured
               in
               their
               Religion
               by
               such
               an
               Alliance
               ,
               and
               designed
               further
               to
               draw
               us
               into
               a
               Close
               Conjunction
               with
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemies
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Lord
               Arlington
               set
               forth
               upon
               this
               Errand
               the
               Tenth
               of
               November
               1674.
               and
               returned
               not
               till
               the
               Sixth
               of
               January
               following
               ;
               During
               his
               absence
               ,
               the
               L.
               Treasurer
               ,
               L.
               Keeper
               ,
               &
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lauderdale
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               only
               Ministers
               of
               any
               
                 considerable
                 Credit
              
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               who
               all
               pretended
               to
               be
               entirely
               United
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               declaimed
               Loudly
               ,
               &
               with
               great
               Violence
               ,
               against
               the
               said
               Lord
               ,
               &
               his
               Actions
               in
               Holland
               ;
               and
               did
               hope
               ,
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               to
               have
               totally
               Supplanted
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               routed
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               Favour
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               thought
               they
               might
               easily
               enough
               have
               dealt
               with
               the
               Parliament
               .
               But
               none
               of
               them
               had
               Courage
               enough
               to
               speak
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               till
               they
               could
               get
               rid
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               fear
               they
               should
               not
               succeed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Parliament
               would
               Sit
               in
               spight
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               hear
               that
               they
               had
               used
               their
               endeavours
               against
               it
               ;
               which
               would
               have
               been
               so
               Unpardonable
               a
               Crime
               with
               our
               
                 Omnipotent
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               that
               no
               Power
               could
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               Saved
               them
               from
               Punishment
               :
               but
               they
               finding
               at
               his
               Return
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               prevail
               against
               him
               ,
               by
               such
               Means
               and
               Arts
               as
               they
               had
               then
               tryed
               ,
               resolved
               
               upon
               
                 New
                 Councels
              
               ;
               which
               were
               to
               out-run
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Course
               ;
               which
               accordingly
               they
               undertook
               ,
               &
               became
               as
               fierce
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               as
               zealous
               for
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ,
               &
               against
               Popery
               ,
               as
               ever
               my
               L.
               Arlington
               had
               been
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               pursuance
               thereof
               ,
               perswaded
               the
               King
               to
               issue
               out
               those
               severe
               Orders
               &
               Proclamations
               against
               Catholicks
               ,
               which
               came
               out
               in
               February
               last
               ;
               by
               which
               ,
               they
               did
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               ,
               to
               extirpate
               all
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               
                 Catholick
                 Religion
              
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               Councels
               ,
               were
               in
               my
               poor
               opinion
               so
               Detestable
               ,
               being
               levelled
               (
               as
               they
               must
               needs
               be
               )
               so
               directly
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               People
               which
               he
               had
               Advanced
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               professed
               so
               much
               Duty
               and
               Service
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               put
               upon
               new
               Thoughts
               how
               to
               save
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               now
               from
               the
               Deceits
               and
               Snares
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               upon
               whom
               we
               formerly
               depended
               .
               We
               saw
               well
               enough
               ,
               that
               their
               design
               was
               to
               make
               themselves
               as
               grateful
               as
               they
               could
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               if
               it
               must
               Sit
               ;
               they
               thinking
               nothing
               so
               acceptable
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               persecution
               of
               Popery
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               so
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               displeasure
               in
               general
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               been
               glad
               of
               any
               Expedient
               to
               have
               kept
               it
               off
               ;
               though
               they
               durst
               not
               engage
               against
               it
               openly
               themselves
               ,
               but
               thought
               this
               Device
               of
               theirs
               might
               serve
               for
               their
               purposes
               ,
               hoping
               the
               Duke
               would
               be
               so
               alarm'd
               at
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               being
               left
               by
               every
               body
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               much
               more
               afraid
               of
               the
               Parliament
               than
               ever
               ,
               and
               would
               use
               his
               utmost
               power
               to
               prevent
               its
               Sitting
               :
               which
               they
               doubted
               not
               but
               he
               would
               endeavour
               ;
               &
               they
               were
               ready
               enough
               to
               work
               underhand
               too
               for
               him
               (
               for
               their
               own
               sakes
               ,
               not
               his
               )
               in
               order
               thereunto
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               appear
               openly
               ;
               and
               to
               encourage
               the
               Duke
               the
               more
               to
               endeavour
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               their
               Creatures
               used
               to
               say
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               That
               this
               Rigour
               against
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               was
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               more
               easy
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               knew
               he
               coveted
               )
               by
               obviating
               one
               great
               Objection
               which
               was
               commonly
               made
               against
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Parliament
               should
               be
               Dissolved
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               said
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               done
               in
               favour
               of
               Popery
               ;
               which
               Clamour
               they
               had
               prevented
               beforehand
               by
               the
               Severity
               they
               had
               used
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               we
               saw
               these
               Tricks
               put
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               plainly
               saw
               what
               men
               we
               had
               to
               deal
               withal
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               had
               to
               trust
               to
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               wholly
               at
               their
               mercy
               :
               but
               yet
               durst
               not
               seem
               so
               dissatisfied
               as
               we
               really
               were
               ,
               but
               rather
               magnified
               the
               Contrivance
               ,
               as
               a
               Device
               of
               great
               Cunning
               and
               Skill
               :
               all
               this
               we
               did
               ,
               purely
               to
               hold
               them
               in
               a
               belief
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               endeavour
               to
               Dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               &
               that
               they
               might
               rely
               upon
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               for
               that
               which
               we
               knew
               they
               long'd
               for
               ,
               and
               were
               afraid
               they
               might
               do
               some
               other
               
               way
               ,
               if
               they
               discovered
               that
               we
               were
               resolved
               we
               would
               not
               :
               At
               length
               ,
               when
               we
               saw
               the
               Sessions
               secured
               ,
               we
               declared
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               for
               the
               Parliaments
               meeting
               ;
               as
               indeed
               we
               were
               ,
               from
               the
               moment
               we
               saw
               our selves
               handled
               by
               all
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               at
               such
               a
               rate
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               Reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               they
               would
               Sacrifice
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Religion
              
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               too
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               if
               occasion
               served
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               lead
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               the
               only
               way
               they
               had
               to
               save
               themselves
               at
               that
               time
               :
               for
               we
               saw
               no
               Expedient
               fit
               to
               stop
               them
               in
               their
               Carreir
               of
               persecution
               ,
               and
               those
               other
               destructive
               Counsels
               ,
               but
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               had
               set
               it self
               a
               long
               time
               to
               dislike
               every
               thing
               the
               Ministers
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               had
               appeared
               violently
               against
               Popery
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Court
               seemed
               to
               favor
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               were
               Confident
               ,
               that
               the
               Ministers
               having
               turned
               their
               Faces
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               would
               do
               so
               too
               ,
               and
               still
               be
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               be
               as
               little
               for
               Persecution
               then
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               for
               Popery
               before
               .
               This
               I
               undertook
               to
               manage
               for
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
               France's
               Interest
               ;
               and
               assured
               Mounsieur
               Rouvigny
               (
               which
               I
               am
               sure
               he
               will
               testify
               ,
               if
               occasion
               serves
               )
               that
               that
               Sessions
               should
               do
               neither
               of
               them
               any
               hurt
               ;
               for
               that
               I
               was
               sure
               I
               had
               power
               enough
               to
               prevent
               mischief
               ,
               though
               I
               durst
               not
               engage
               for
               any
               good
               they
               vvould
               do
               ;
               because
               I
               had
               but
               very
               few
               assistances
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               vvork
               ,
               and
               vvanted
               those
               helps
               ,
               which
               others
               had
               of
               making
               friends
               :
               The
               Dutch
               and
               Spaniard
               spared
               no
               pains
               or
               expence
               of
               mony
               to
               animate
               as
               many
               as
               they
               could
               against
               France
               ;
               Our
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               all
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               &
               such
               as
               call'd
               themselves
               
                 Old
                 Cavaliers
              
               ,
               (
               who
               vvere
               all
               then
               as
               one
               man
               )
               were
               not
               less
               industrious
               against
               Popery
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Purse
               at
               their
               Girdle
               too
               ;
               vvhich
               is
               an
               Excellent
               Instrument
               to
               gain
               Friends
               vvith
               ;
               and
               all
               United
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               Patron
               both
               of
               France
               and
               Catholick
               Religion
               .
               To
               deal
               with
               all
               this
               Force
               ,
               vve
               had
               no
               Money
               ,
               but
               vvhat
               came
               from
               a
               few
               private
               hands
               ;
               and
               those
               so
               mean
               ones
               too
               ,
               that
               I
               dare
               venture
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               spent
               more
               my
               particular
               self
               out
               of
               my
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               upon
               my
               single
               Credit
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               besides
               ;
               which
               was
               so
               inconsiderable
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               what
               our
               Adversaries
               commanded
               ,
               and
               we
               verily
               believe
               did
               bestow
               in
               making
               their
               Party
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               worth
               mentioning
               :
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               we
               saw
               that
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Nonconformists
               ,
               as
               
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 Independents
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Sects
               ,
               (
               who
               were
               as
               much
               afraid
               of
               Persecution
               as
               our selves
               )
               and
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               the
               Treasurer
               ;
               who
               by
               that
               time
               had
               supplanted
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arlington
               ,
               and
               was
               grown
               sole
               manager
               of
               all
               Affaires
               himself
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               very
               able
               to
               
               prevent
               vvhat
               they
               designed
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               render
               the
               Sessions
               ineffectual
               to
               their
               Ends
               ,
               though
               vve
               might
               not
               be
               able
               to
               compass
               our
               own
               ;
               which
               were
               ,
               to
               make
               some
               brisk
               step
               in
               Favour
               of
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               to
               shew
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               in
               Parliament
               were
               not
               Obstructed
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               any
               Aversion
               they
               had
               to
               his
               R.
               H's
               Person
               ,
               or
               apprehensions
               they
               had
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               Religion
               ;
               But
               from
               Faction
               and
               Ambition
               in
               some
               ,
               and
               from
               a
               real
               dissatisfaction
               in
               others
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               not
               had
               such
               fruits
               and
               good
               Effects
               of
               those
               great
               sums
               of
               Money
               which
               have
               been
               formerly
               given
               as
               was
               expected
               .
               If
               we
               could
               then
               have
               made
               but
               one
               such
               step
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               certainly
               have
               restored
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               to
               all
               his
               Comissions
               ;
               upon
               which
               he
               would
               have
               been
               much
               greater
               than
               ever
               yet
               he
               was
               in
               his
               whole
               Life
               ,
               or
               could
               probably
               ever
               have
               been
               by
               any
               other
               Course
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               than
               what
               he
               had
               taken
               of
               becoming
               Catholique
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               we
               were
               so
               very
               near
               gaining
               this
               Point
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               humbly
               beg
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               to
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               put
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               making
               an
               Address
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               put
               the
               Fleet
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               as
               the
               only
               Person
               likely
               to
               give
               a
               good
               Accompt
               of
               so
               important
               a
               Charge
               as
               that
               was
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               And
               shewed
               his
               
                 R.
                 H.
              
               such
               Reasons
               to
               perswade
               him
               that
               we
               could
               carry
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               agreed
               with
               me
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               believ'd
               we
               could
               .
               Yet
               others
               telling
               him
               how
               great
               a
               Damage
               it
               would
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               miss
               in
               such
               an
               undertaking
               (
               which
               for
               my
               part
               I
               could
               not
               then
               see
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               yet
               )
               he
               was
               prevailed
               upon
               not
               to
               venture
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               perswaded
               he
               could
               carry
               it
               .
               I
               did
               Communicate
               this
               Designe
               of
               mine
               to
               Mounsieur
               Rouvigny
               ,
               who
               agreed
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               the
               greatest
               advantage
               immaginable
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Dukes
               Power
               and
               Credit
               so
               far
               Advanced
               as
               this
               would
               certainly
               do
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               compass
               it
               :
               I
               shewed
               him
               all
               the
               Difficulty
               we
               were
               like
               to
               meet
               with
               ,
               and
               what
               helps
               we
               should
               have
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               should
               want
               one
               very
               matterial
               one
               ,
               Money
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Work
               as
               we
               ought
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               do
               Confess
               ,
               I
               did
               shamefully
               beg
               his
               Masters
               Help
               ,
               and
               would
               willingly
               have
               been
               in
               everlasting
               Disgrace
               with
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               with
               that
               assistance
               of
               twenty
               Thousand
               Pound
               Sterling
               ,
               (
               which
               perhaps
               is
               not
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               what
               was
               spent
               on
               the
               other
               side
               )
               made
               it
               evident
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               have
               missed
               it
               .
               Mounsieur
               Rouvigny
               used
               to
               tell
               me
               ,
               That
               if
               he
               could
               be
               sure
               of
               succeeding
               in
               that
               Design
               ,
               his
               Master
               would
               give
               a
               very
               much
               larger
               Sum
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               was
               not
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               throw
               away
               money
               upon
               Uncertainties
               .
               I
               Answered
               ,
               That
               nothing
               of
               that
               nature
               could
               be
               so
               infallibly
               sure
               ,
               as
               
               not
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               some
               possibilities
               of
               Failing
               ;
               but
               that
               I
               durst
               venture
               to
               undertake
               to
               make
               it
               evident
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               as
               great
               an
               assurance
               of
               succeeding
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               any
               Husbandman
               can
               have
               of
               a
               Crop
               in
               Harvest
               ,
               vvho
               sovvs
               his
               Ground
               in
               its
               due
               Season
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               vvould
               be
               counted
               a
               very
               imprudent
               peice
               of
               vvariness
               in
               any
               body
               ,
               to
               scruple
               the
               venturing
               so
               much
               Seed
               in
               its
               proper
               time
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               possible
               it
               may
               be
               totally
               lost
               ,
               and
               no
               benefit
               of
               it
               found
               in
               Harvest
               ;
               He
               that
               mindes
               the
               Winds
               and
               the
               Rains
               at
               that
               rate
               ,
               shall
               neither
               Sovv
               nor
               Reap
               .
               I
               take
               our
               Case
               to
               be
               much
               the
               same
               as
               it
               was
               the
               last
               Sessions
               :
               If
               we
               can
               advance
               the
               Duke's
               Interest
               one
               step
               forward
               ,
               we
               shall
               put
               him
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               Chance
               for
               ever
               ;
               For
               he
               makes
               such
               a
               Figure
               already
               ,
               that
               Cautious
               Men
               do
               not
               care
               to
               Act
               against
               him
               ,
               nor
               always
               without
               him
               ,
               because
               they
               do
               not
               see
               that
               he
               is
               much
               out-powred
               by
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               Yet
               is
               he
               not
               at
               such
               a
               Pitch
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               quite
               out
               of
               danger
               ,
               or
               free
               from
               opposition
               :
               But
               if
               he
               could
               gain
               any
               considerable
               new
               addition
               of
               Power
               ,
               all
               would
               come
               over
               to
               him
               as
               to
               the
               only
               steddy
               Center
               of
               our
               Government
               ,
               and
               no
               body
               would
               contend
               with
               him
               further
               .
               Then
               would
               Catholicks
               be
               at
               Rest
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Most
                 Christian
              
               Majestie
               's
               Interest
               secured
               with
               us
               in
               England
               ,
               beyond
               all
               apprehensions
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               this
               ,
               we
               have
               two
               great
               Designes
               to
               Attempt
               this
               next
               Sessions
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               were
               about
               before
               ,
               viz.
               To
               put
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               making
               it
               their
               humble
               Request
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Fleet
               may
               be
               put
               into
               his
               R.
               H's
               Care.
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               get
               an
               Act
               for
               general
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
               If
               we
               carry
               these
               two
               ,
               or
               either
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               in
               effect
               do
               what
               we
               list
               afterwards
               ;
               and
               truly
               ,
               we
               think
               we
               do
               not
               undertake
               these
               great
               Points
               very
               unreasonably
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               have
               good
               Cards
               for
               our
               Game
               ;
               Not
               but
               that
               we
               expect
               great
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               have
               great
               Reason
               to
               beg
               all
               the
               Assistance
               we
               can
               possibly
               get
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               his
               
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
              
               would
               stand
               by
               us
               a
               little
               in
               this
               Conjuncture
               ,
               and
               help
               us
               with
               such
               a
               sum
               as
               20000.
               l.
               sterling
               (
               which
               is
               no
               very
               great
               matter
               to
               venture
               upon
               such
               an
               undertaking
               as
               this
               )
               I
               would
               be
               content
               to
               be
               Sacrificed
               to
               the
               utmost
               Malice
               of
               my
               Enemies
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               not
               Succeed
               .
               I
               have
               proposed
               This
               several
               times
               to
               Monsieur
               Rouvigny
               ,
               who
               seemed
               always
               of
               my
               Opinion
               ;
               and
               has
               often
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               writ
               into
               France
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               and
               has
               desired
               me
               to
               do
               the
               like
               :
               But
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               he
               will
               be
               as
               Zealous
               in
               that
               point
               as
               a
               Catholick
               would
               be
               ;
               because
               our
               prevailing
               in
               these
               things
               would
               give
               the
               greatest
               Blow
               to
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               here
               ,
               that
               ever
               it
               received
               since
               
               Birth
               ;
               which
               perhaps
               he
               would
               not
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               see
               ;
               especially
               when
               he
               believes
               there
               is
               another
               way
               of
               doing
               his
               Masters
               Business
               well
               enough
               without
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               by
               a
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               upon
               which
               I
               know
               he
               mightily
               depends
               ,
               and
               Concludes
               ,
               that
               if
               that
               comes
               to
               be
               Dissolved
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               asmuch
               as
               he
               needs
               care
               for
               ;
               proceeding
               perhaps
               upon
               the
               same
               manner
               of
               Discourse
               which
               we
               had
               this
               time
               twelve
               months
               .
               But
               with
               submission
               to
               his
               better
               judgment
               ,
               I
               do
               think
               that
               our
               Case
               is
               extreamly
               much
               altered
               to
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               in
               Relation
               to
               a
               Dissolution
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               Body
               of
               our
               Governing
               Ministers
               (
               all
               but
               the
               Earl
               of
               Arlington
               )
               were
               entirely
               United
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               would
               have
               Governed
               his
               Way
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               free
               from
               all
               Fear
               and
               Controul
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               ,
               if
               the
               Parliament
               had
               been
               Removed
               .
               But
               they
               having
               since
               that
               time
               Engaged
               in
               quite
               different
               Councells
               ,
               and
               Embark't
               themselves
               and
               Interests
               upon
               other
               Bottoms
               ,
               having
               declared
               themselves
               against
               
                 Popery
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               To
               Dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               simply
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               other
               step
               made
               ,
               will
               be
               to
               leave
               them
               to
               Govern
               what
               way
               they
               list
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               Reason
               to
               suspect
               will
               be
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               France
               and
               
                 Catholick
                 Religion
              
               .
               And
               their
               late
               Declarations
               and
               Actions
               have
               Demonstrated
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               take
               that
               for
               the
               most
               Popular
               way
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               likeliest
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               absolute
               Power
               ;
               whereas
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               should
               once
               get
               above
               them
               (
               after
               the
               Tricks
               they
               have
               plaid
               with
               him
               )
               they
               are
               not
               sure
               he
               will
               Totally
               forget
               the
               Usage
               he
               has
               had
               at
               their
               hands
               :
               Therefore
               it
               Imports
               us
               now
               to
               Advance
               our
               Interest
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               by
               some
               such
               Project
               as
               I
               have
               Named
               ,
               before
               we
               Dissolve
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               Or
               else
               perhaps
               ,
               we
               shall
               but
               Change
               Masters
               (
               a
               Parliament
               for
               Ministers
               )
               and
               continue
               still
               in
               the
               same
               Slavery
               and
               Bondage
               as
               before
               .
               But
               one
               such
               step
               as
               I
               have
               proposed
               ,
               being
               well
               made
               ;
               we
               may
               safely
               see
               them
               Dissolved
               ,
               and
               not
               fear
               the
               Ministers
               ;
               but
               shall
               be
               Established
               ,
               and
               stand
               Firm
               without
               any
               Opposition
               ;
               for
               every
               body
               will
               then
               come
               over
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               Worship
               the
               Rising
               Sun.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               here
               given
               you
               the
               History
               of
               three
               years
               ,
               as
               short
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               though
               I
               am
               afraid
               it
               will
               seem
               very
               long
               and
               troublesome
               to
               your
               Reverence
               ,
               among
               the
               multitude
               of
               affairs
               you
               are
               concern'd
               in
               :
               I
               have
               also
               shewn
               you
               the
               present
               State
               of
               our
               Case
               ,
               vvhich
               may
               (
               by
               God's
               Providence
               and
               good
               Conduct
               )
               be
               made
               of
               such
               advantage
               to
               Gods
               Church
               ;
               that
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               can
               scarce
               believe
               my self
               awake
               ,
               or
               the
               thing
               real
               ,
               vvhen
               I
               think
               on
               a
               
               Prince
               in
               such
               an
               age
               as
               vve
               live
               in
               ,
               converted
               to
               such
               a
               Degree
               of
               Zeal
               and
               Piety
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               regard
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               World
               in
               comparison
               of
               God
               Almighty's
               Glory
               ,
               the
               Salvation
               of
               his
               own
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               Conversion
               of
               our
               poor
               Kingdom
               ;
               vvhich
               has
               been
               a
               long
               time
               opprest
               ,
               and
               miserably
               harrast
               vvith
               Heresy
               and
               Schisme
               .
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               your
               Reverence
               will
               consider
               our
               Case
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               afford
               us
               what
               help
               you
               can
               ;
               both
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               your
               holy
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               
                 Most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               by
               that
               great
               Credit
               which
               you
               most
               justly
               have
               with
               him
               .
               And
               if
               ever
               his
               Majesties
               affairs
               (
               or
               your
               own
               )
               can
               ever
               want
               the
               service
               of
               so
               inconsiderable
               a
               Creature
               as
               my self
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               find
               any
               body
               readyer
               to
               obey
               your
               Commands
               ,
               or
               faithfuller
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               than
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 Obedient
                 Servant
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             make
             things
             clear
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ;
             you
             see
             ,
             Here
             's
             a
             Letter
             prepared
             to
             be
             sent
             ,
             writ
             with
             Mr.
             Coleman's
             own
             hand
             ,
             to
             
               Mounsieur
               Le
               Chese
            
             :
             This
             Letter
             bears
             date
             the
             twenty
             nineth
             of
             September
             .
             We
             have
             an
             Answer
             to
             it
             from
             
               Paris
               ,
               October
            
             twenty
             third
             ,
             whereby
             
               Mounsieur
               Le
               Chese
            
             owns
             the
             receipt
             of
             this
             ;
             And
             in
             this
             answer
             ,
             is
             exprest
             Thanks
             to
             Mr.
             Coleman
             for
             his
             long
             Letter
             .
             Sir.
             Robert
             ,
             Pray
             tell
             how
             you
             came
             by
             this
             Letter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir.
             
               Rob.
               Southwell
            
             ,
          
           
             I
             found
             this
             Letter
             in
             Mr.
             Colemans
             Canvas
             Bag
             ;
             after
             we
             had
             once
             looked
             over
             the
             Letters
             ,
             we
             found
             it
             :
             Sr.
             
               Phillip
               Lloyd
            
             Examined
             it
             ;
             And
             we
             looked
             over
             those
             Papers
             very
             exactly
             :
             Because
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             were
             very
             much
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             thought
             those
             Papers
             were
             not
             throughly
             Examined
             ,
             I
             reviewed
             them
             again
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             found
             on
             Sunday
             following
             ,
             after
             the
             Papers
             were
             seized
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               Southwell
            
             ,
             I
             pray
             read
             the
             Letter
             in
             French
             first
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             (
             Sir.
             Rob.
             having
             read
             the
             Letter
             in
             French
             )
             Mr.
             Attorney
             desired
             him
             to
             read
             it
             in
             English
             .
             Sir.
             Rob.
             read
             it
             it
             in
             English
             ;
             The
             Letter
             was
             dated
             Paris
             twenty
             third
             October
             1675.
             and
             subscribed
             ,
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               and
               obedient
               servant
               ,
               DCL
            
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               LETTER
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 PARIS
                 ,
                 
                   23.
                   
                   October
                   1675.
                   
                
              
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               Letter
               which
               you
               gave
               your self
               the
               trouble
               to
               write
               to
               me
               ,
               came
               to
               my
               hands
               but
               the
               last
               night
               I
               read
               it
               with
               great
               satisfaction
               ;
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               its
               length
               did
               not
               make
               it
               seem
               tedious
               .
               I
               should
               be
               very
               glad
               on
               my
               part
               to
               assist
               in
               seconding
               your
               good
               intentions
               ;
               I
               will
               consider
               of
               the
               Means
               to
               effect
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               am
               better
               informed
               than
               I
               am
               as
               yet
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               Account
               :
               to
               the
               end
               I
               may
               hold
               Intelligence
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               did
               with
               my
               Predecessour
               .
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               believe
               that
               I
               will
               never
               fail
               as
               to
               my
               good
               will
               ,
               for
               the
               service
               of
               your
               Master
               ,
               whom
               I
               Honour
               as
               much
               as
               he
               deserves
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               with
               great
               truth
               that
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Servant
                 D.
                 L.
                 C.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             We
             made
             mention
             of
             a
             Declaration
             :
             by
             his
             long
             Narrative
             it
             plainly
             appears
             ,
             that
             Mr
             Coleman
             would
             have
             had
             another
             Parliament
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             publish
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             was
             ,
             thereby
             to
             shew
             the
             Reasons
             for
             its
             Dissolution
             .
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Floyd
            
             ,
             did
             you
             find
             this
             Writing
             among
             Mr
             
             Coleman's
             Papers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             
               P.
               F.
            
             
          
           
             I
             did
             finde
             it
             among
             his
             Papers
             .
          
        
         
           
             At.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Pray
             read
             the
             Declaration
             .
          
        
         
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Crown
           reads
           the
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Declaration
                   which
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   prepared
                   ,
                   thereby
                   shewing
                   his
                   Reasons
                   for
                   the
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   having
                   taken
                   into
                   our
                   Serious
                   Consideration
                   the
                   heats
                   and
                   animosities
                   which
                   have
                   of
                   late
                   appeared
                   among
                   many
                   of
                   our
                   very
                   Loyal
                   and
                   Loving
                   Subjects
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   many
                   fears
                   and
                   jealousies
                   which
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   seem
                   to
                   lye
                   under
                   ,
                   of
                   having
                   their
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Properties
                   invaded
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Religion
                   altered
                   ;
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   carefully
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   our
                   own
                   Government
                   since
                   our
                   happy
                   Restauration
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   end
                   and
                   aim
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   always
                   been
                   the
                   ease
                   and
                   security
                   of
                   our
                   People
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Rights
                   ,
                   and
                   Advancement
                   of
                   the
                   beauty
                   and
                   splendour
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   established
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   of
                   both
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   given
                   most
                   signal
                   Testimonies
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   stripping
                   our Self
                   of
                   many
                   Royal
                   Prerogatives
                   which
                   our
                   Predecessours
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   our
                   undoubted
                   due
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Wards
                   ,
                   Purveyances
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   great
                   value
                   ;
                   and
                   denying
                   to
                   our Self
                   many
                   advantages
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   might
                   reasonably
                   and
                   legally
                   have
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Forfeitures
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   Revenues
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   at
                   our
                   Return
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   particular
                   person
                   had
                   any
                   right
                   to
                   :
                   instead
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   consented
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   Barbarous
                   usages
                   which
                   our
                   Royal
                   Father
                   and
                   our Self
                   had
                   met
                   withal
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   full
                   and
                   gracious
                   than
                   almost
                   any
                   of
                   our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   generally
                   become
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   or
                   other
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   had
                   confidence
                   to
                   ask
                   ;
                   and
                   freely
                   renounced
                   all
                   our
                   Title
                   to
                   the
                   Profit
                   which
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Church-Lands
                   ,
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   our
                   Bishops
                   and
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   zeal
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   our
                   Protestant
                   Church
                   ;
                   which
                   Clemency
                   to
                   wards
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   even
                   high
                   Offenders
                   ,
                   and
                   zeal
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   constantly
                   continued
                   to
                   exercise
                   .
                   Considering
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   sensibly
                   afflicted
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   frowardness
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   Tumultuous
                   heads
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   infect
                   our
                   Loyal
                   and
                   good
                   people
                   with
                   apprehensions
                   destructive
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   general
                   quiet
                   of
                   our
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   and
                   more
                   especially
                   ,
                   their
                   perverseness
                   should
                   be
                   powerful
                   enough
                   to
                   distract
                   our
                   very
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   has
                   given
                   as
                   such
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   its
                   Loyalty
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Bounty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   we
                   
                   have
                   given
                   as
                   many
                   Marks
                   of
                   our
                   affection
                   and
                   esteem
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   mis-conster
                   all
                   our
                   endeavours
                   for
                   to
                   preserve
                   our
                   People
                   in
                   ease
                   and
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   all
                   reason
                   and
                   evidence
                   to
                   represent
                   them
                   to
                   our
                   Subjects
                   as
                   Arguments
                   of
                   fear
                   and
                   disquiet
                   ;
                   and
                   under
                   these
                   specious
                   pretences
                   of
                   securing
                   Property
                   and
                   Religion
                   ,
                   to
                   demand
                   unreasonable
                   things
                   ,
                   manifestly
                   destructive
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   thought
                   to
                   aim
                   at
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   our
                   frequent
                   Condescentions
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   meer
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   grant
                   them
                   what
                   we
                   conceived
                   might
                   give
                   them
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   though
                   to
                   the
                   actual
                   prejudice
                   of
                   our
                   Royal
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   presume
                   to
                   propose
                   to
                   advance
                   such
                   extravagancies
                   into
                   Laws
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   themselves
                   have
                   formerly
                   declared
                   detestable
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   to
                   give
                   our
                   truly
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   some
                   instances
                   ,
                   to
                   undeceive
                   our
                   innocent
                   and
                   well-minded
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   late
                   been
                   too
                   easily
                   misled
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   factious
                   endeavours
                   of
                   some
                   turbulent
                   Spirits
                   .
                   For
                   example
                   ,
                   we
                   having
                   judged
                   it
                   necessary
                   to
                   declare
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   during
                   a
                   recess
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   defer
                   longer
                   ,
                   without
                   loosing
                   an
                   advantage
                   which
                   then
                   presented
                   it self
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   done
                   sooner
                   ,
                   without
                   exposing
                   our
                   Honour
                   to
                   a
                   potent
                   Enemy
                   without
                   due
                   preparation
                   ,
                   we
                   thought
                   it
                   prudent
                   to
                   unite
                   all
                   our
                   Subjects
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   believe
                   a
                   general
                   Indulgence
                   of
                   tender
                   Consciences
                   the
                   most
                   proper
                   expedient
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   did
                   by
                   our
                   Authority
                   in
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   thought
                   sufficient
                   to
                   warrant
                   what
                   we
                   did
                   ,
                   suspend
                   penal
                   Laws
                   against
                   Dissenters
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   upon
                   Conditions
                   expressed
                   in
                   our
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Reason
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   gratifie
                   our
                   own
                   nature
                   ,
                   which
                   always
                   we
                   confess
                   abhorr'd
                   rigour
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   when
                   tenderness
                   might
                   be
                   as
                   useful
                   .
                   After
                   we
                   had
                   engaged
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   we
                   Prorogued
                   our
                   Parliament
                   from
                   April
                   to
                   October
                   ,
                   being
                   confident
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   to
                   shew
                   our
                   People
                   such
                   success
                   of
                   our
                   Arms
                   ,
                   as
                   should
                   make
                   them
                   cheerfully
                   contribute
                   to
                   our
                   charge
                   .
                   At
                   October
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   shewn
                   them
                   success
                   even
                   beyond
                   our
                   own
                   hopes
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   possibly
                   expect
                   ;
                   our
                   Enemies
                   having
                   lost
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   near
                   100
                   strong
                   Towns
                   and
                   Forts
                   taken
                   in
                   effect
                   by
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   holding
                   them
                   busie
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   whilst
                   our
                   Allies
                   possessed
                   themselves
                   of
                   their
                   Lands
                   ,
                   with
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   resistance
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   advantage
                   would
                   most
                   visibly
                   have
                   been
                   ours
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   fewds
                   we
                   now
                   complain
                   of
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   since
                   unhappily
                   started
                   ,
                   and
                   factiously
                   improved
                   by
                   some
                   few
                   ,
                   dis-united
                   our
                   people
                   ,
                   
                   distracted
                   our
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   render'd
                   our
                   late
                   endeavours
                   vain
                   and
                   fruitless
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   doubt
                   of
                   our
                   peoples
                   ready
                   and
                   liberal
                   concurrence
                   to
                   our
                   Assistance
                   in
                   that
                   Conjuncture
                   .
                   Yet
                   our
                   Enemies
                   proposing
                   to
                   us
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   a
                   Treaty
                   for
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   were
                   always
                   ready
                   to
                   accept
                   upon
                   Honourable
                   Terms
                   ;
                   and
                   considering
                   with
                   our self
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   Treaty
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   a
                   far
                   less
                   sum
                   of
                   Money
                   would
                   serve
                   our
                   occasions
                   ,
                   than
                   otherwise
                   would
                   be
                   necessary
                   :
                   We
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   tender
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   our
                   People
                   ,
                   Prorogued
                   our
                   Parliament
                   again
                   to
                   February
                   ,
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   our
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   demand
                   so
                   much
                   Money
                   in
                   October
                   ,
                   as
                   would
                   be
                   fit
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   War.
                   But
                   we
                   soon
                   finding
                   that
                   our
                   Enemies
                   did
                   not
                   intend
                   us
                   any
                   just
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   saw
                   a
                   necessity
                   of
                   prosecuting
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   designed
                   to
                   do
                   most
                   vigourously
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   press
                   our
                   Parliament
                   to
                   supply
                   us
                   as
                   speedily
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   enable
                   us
                   to
                   put
                   our
                   Fleet
                   to
                   Sea
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   after
                   their
                   Meeting
                   grow
                   on
                   apace
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   informed
                   that
                   many
                   Members
                   were
                   dead
                   during
                   the
                   long
                   Recess
                   ,
                   we
                   Issued
                   out
                   our
                   Writs
                   for
                   new
                   Elections
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   might
                   be
                   full
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   Sessions
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   any
                   delay
                   in
                   our
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   or
                   dislike
                   in
                   our
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   might
                   possibly
                   have
                   risen
                   from
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   their
                   Representatives
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   moment
                   should
                   be
                   concluded
                   before
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   supplyed
                   .
                   Having
                   govern'd
                   our
                   Actions
                   all
                   along
                   with
                   such
                   careful
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   ease
                   of
                   our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   we
                   at
                   the
                   Meeting
                   of
                   our
                   Parliament
                   in
                   February
                   1672.
                   expected
                   from
                   them
                   some
                   suitable
                   expressions
                   of
                   their
                   sense
                   of
                   our
                   Favours
                   ;
                   but
                   quite
                   contrary
                   ,
                   found
                   our Self
                   alarm'd
                   with
                   Clamorous
                   Complaints
                   from
                   several
                   Cabals
                   against
                   all
                   our
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   frighting
                   many
                   of
                   our
                   good
                   Subjects
                   into
                   strange
                   Conceits
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   must
                   look
                   for
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Seditious
                   and
                   false
                   Constructions
                   of
                   what
                   we
                   had
                   so
                   Candidly
                   and
                   Sincerely
                   done
                   for
                   their
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   surprised
                   with
                   a
                   Vote
                   of
                   our
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   against
                   our
                   Writs
                   of
                   Elections
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   intended
                   for
                   their
                   satisfactions
                   ,
                   against
                   many
                   Presidents
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   any
                   colour
                   of
                   Law
                   of
                   their
                   side
                   ,
                   denying
                   our
                   Power
                   to
                   Issue
                   out
                   such
                   Writs
                   ,
                   Addressing
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   Issue
                   out
                   others
                   :
                   which
                   we
                   consented
                   to
                   do
                   at
                   their
                   Request
                   choosing
                   rather
                   to
                   yield
                   to
                   our
                   Subjects
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   our
                   Enemies
                   in
                   others
                   ;
                   hoping
                   that
                   our
                   Parliament
                   being
                   sensibly
                   touched
                   with
                   that
                   our
                   extraordinary
                   condescention
                   ,
                   would
                   go
                   on
                   
                   consider
                   the
                   Publick
                   concern
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   further
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   But
                   We
                   found
                   another
                   use
                   made
                   of
                   Our
                   so
                   easie
                   compliance
                   ,
                   which
                   serv'd
                   to
                   encourage
                   them
                   to
                   ask
                   more
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   soon
                   after
                   We
                   found
                   Our
                   Declaration
                   for
                   Indulging
                   tender
                   Consciences
                   Arraigned
                   ,
                   Voted
                   illegal
                   ;
                   though
                   We
                   cannot
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   understand
                   the
                   consistences
                   of
                   that
                   Vote
                   ,
                   with
                   Our
                   undoubted
                   Supremacy
                   in
                   all
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   ,
                   Recognizing
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   Acts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   required
                   to
                   be
                   Sworn
                   to
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   Addresses
                   made
                   to
                   Us
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   to
                   recal
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   condescended
                   to
                   also
                   ;
                   from
                   hence
                   they
                   proceeded
                   to
                   Us
                   to
                   weaken
                   Our Self
                   in
                   an
                   Actual
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   render
                   many
                   of
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   Loyalty
                   and
                   Ability
                   We
                   were
                   well
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   incapable
                   to
                   serve
                   Us
                   ,
                   when
                   We
                   wanted
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   invite
                   as
                   many
                   Experienced
                   Men
                   as
                   We
                   could
                   to
                   engage
                   in
                   Our
                   Arms
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   incapacitate
                   or
                   discourage
                   any
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   also
                   We
                   gratified
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   gain
                   their
                   Assistance
                   against
                   Our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   who
                   grew
                   high
                   by
                   these
                   Our
                   Differences
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   expose
                   Our
                   Countrey
                   to
                   their
                   Power
                   and
                   Fury
                   ;
                   hoping
                   that
                   in
                   time
                   Our
                   People
                   would
                   be
                   confounded
                   to
                   see
                   Our
                   Concessions
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   ashamed
                   of
                   their
                   Errors
                   in
                   making
                   such
                   Demands
                   .
                   But
                   finding
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Effects
                   of
                   Our
                   divisions
                   the
                   following
                   Summer
                   ,
                   We
                   found
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   more
                   extravagant
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   meeting
                   than
                   ever
                   ,
                   addressing
                   to
                   Us
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Consummation
                   of
                   Our
                   Dear
                   Brother's
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   forbiddeth
                   any
                   to
                   separate
                   any
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   joyned
                   ,
                   against
                   Our
                   Faith
                   and
                   Honour
                   engag'd
                   in
                   the
                   Solemn
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   obstinately
                   persisting
                   in
                   that
                   Address
                   ,
                   after
                   We
                   had
                   acquainted
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Marriage
                   was
                   then
                   actually
                   ratifyed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   We
                   had
                   acted
                   in
                   it
                   by
                   Our
                   Ambassador
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   We
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   separate
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   hoping
                   they
                   would
                   bethink
                   themselves
                   better
                   at
                   their
                   meeting
                   in
                   January
                   .
                   Instead
                   of
                   being
                   more
                   moderate
                   or
                   ready
                   to
                   consider
                   Our
                   wants
                   towards
                   the
                   War
                   ;
                   they
                   Voted
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   assist
                   Us
                   still
                   ,
                   till
                   their
                   Religion
                   were
                   effectually
                   secur'd
                   against
                   Popery
                   ,
                   Aggrievances
                   redressed
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   obnoxious
                   Men
                   removed
                   from
                   Us
                   ;
                   which
                   We
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   take
                   for
                   an
                   absolute
                   denyal
                   of
                   all
                   Aid
                   ;
                   considering
                   the
                   indefiniteness
                   of
                   
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Moral
                   impossibility
                   of
                   effecting
                   it
                   in
                   their
                   sences
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   will
                   they
                   say
                   their
                   Religion
                   is
                   effectually
                   secured
                   from
                   Popery
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   danger
                   then
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   insolency
                   of
                   Papists
                   .
                   When
                   Our
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   Members
                   from
                   every
                   Corner
                   of
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   with
                   Invitations
                   publickly
                   Posted
                   up
                   to
                   all
                   Men
                   to
                   accuse
                   them
                   ,
                   has
                   not
                   yet
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   complained
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   charge
                   one
                   single
                   Member
                   of
                   that
                   Communion
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Misdemeanour
                   .
                   Or
                   what
                   Security
                   could
                   they
                   possibly
                   expect
                   against
                   that
                   Body
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   We
                   had
                   given
                   them
                   ?
                   or
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   hope
                   to
                   live
                   so
                   perfectly
                   ,
                   that
                   study
                   and
                   pains
                   may
                   not
                   make
                   a
                   Collection
                   of
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   as
                   considerable
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   lately
                   presented
                   to
                   Us
                   ,
                   than
                   which
                   VVe
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   wish'd
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   Vindication
                   of
                   Our
                   Government
                   ?
                   or
                   when
                   shall
                   VVe
                   be
                   sure
                   that
                   all
                   obnoxious
                   Men
                   are
                   removed
                   from
                   Us
                   ,
                   when
                   Common
                   same
                   thinks
                   fit
                   to
                   call
                   them
                   so
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   every
                   body
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   proof
                   ,
                   sufficient
                   to
                   render
                   any
                   man
                   obnoxious
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   Popishly
                   affected
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   that
                   is
                   ill
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   never
                   so
                   often
                   or
                   lately
                   complyed
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   Tests
                   and
                   Marks
                   of
                   Distinction
                   and
                   Discriminations
                   .
                   Finding
                   Our
                   People
                   thus
                   unhappily
                   disordered
                   ,
                   We
                   saw
                   it
                   impossible
                   to
                   prosecute
                   the
                   War
                   any
                   longer
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   did
                   by
                   their
                   Advice
                   make
                   a
                   Peace
                   upon
                   such
                   Conditions
                   as
                   we
                   could
                   get
                   ;
                   hoping
                   that
                   being
                   gratified
                   in
                   that
                   Darling
                   Point
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   at
                   least
                   have
                   paid
                   Our
                   Debts
                   ,
                   and
                   enabled
                   Us
                   to
                   have
                   Built
                   some
                   Ships
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   Security
                   of
                   Our
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   Properties
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   being
                   tran●●orted
                   with
                   their
                   success
                   in
                   asking
                   ,
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   still
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   Us
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   removing
                   of
                   Our
                   Judges
                   from
                   those
                   Charges
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   always
                   hitherto
                   held
                   at
                   the
                   VVill
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Our
                   Power
                   to
                   alter
                   the
                   ancient
                   Laws
                   of
                   trying
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   Premunire
                   in
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   case
                   supposed
                   )
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   Our Self
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   some
                   had
                   the
                   heart
                   to
                   ask
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Hereditary
                   Succession
                   of
                   Our
                   Crown
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   all
                   Our
                   Laws
                   )
                   should
                   be
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                   Election
                   ,
                   they
                   requiring
                   the
                   Heir
                   to
                   be
                   qualified
                   with
                   certain
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   capable
                   of
                   Succeeding
                   ,
                   and
                   Out-doing
                   that
                   Popish
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   loudly
                   with
                   good
                   reason
                   decryed
                   ,
                   That
                   Heresie
                   incapacitates
                   Kings
                   to
                   Reign
                   .
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Heir
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   marrying
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   continued
                   never
                   so
                   Orthodox
                   himself
                   ,
                   should
                   forfeit
                   his
                   right
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ;
                   not
                   understanding
                   this
                   Paradoxical
                   way
                   of
                   securing
                   Religion
                   by
                   destroying
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   always
                   taught
                   Obedience
                   to
                   their
                   Natural
                   Kings
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   indispensable
                   Duty
                   in
                   all
                   good
                   Christians
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Religion
                   or
                   Deportment
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   be
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   knowing
                   how
                   soon
                   that
                   Impediment
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   supposed
                   as
                   sufficient
                   to
                   keep
                   out
                   an
                   Heir
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   thought
                   as
                   fit
                   to
                   remove
                   a
                   Possessor
                   :
                   And
                   comparing
                   that
                   Bill
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   a
                   Premunire
                   in
                   a
                   Sheriff
                   not
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   
                     Posse
                     Comitatus
                  
                   ,
                   against
                   Our
                   Commission
                   in
                   a
                   Case
                   there
                   supposed
                   ,
                   though
                   We
                   Our Self
                   should
                   assist
                   that
                   Our
                   Commission
                   in
                   Our
                   Person
                   :
                   for
                   not
                   being
                   excepted
                   ,
                   is
                   implyed
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   made
                   by
                   this
                   very
                   Parliament
                   in
                   the
                   14th
                   year
                   of
                   Our
                   Reign
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   Our
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   obliged
                   to
                   Swear
                   (
                   viz.
                   )
                   That
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   taking
                   up
                   Arms
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Authority
                   against
                   His
                   Person
                   ,
                   was
                   detestable
                   ;
                   and
                   We
                   soon
                   found
                   that
                   the
                   Design
                   was
                   levelled
                   against
                   the
                   good
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   of
                   Our
                   good
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   its
                   Enemies
                   had
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   Blemish
                   ,
                   by
                   sliding
                   in
                   slily
                   those
                   damnable
                   Doctrines
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   an
                   Authority
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   Our
                   Faith
                   or
                   Practices
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   expose
                   Our
                   whole
                   Religion
                   to
                   the
                   Scorn
                   and
                   Reproach
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   :
                   We
                   therefore
                   thought
                   it
                   Our
                   duty
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   watchful
                   as
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Enemies
                   sowing
                   such
                   mischievous
                   Tares
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   wholsom
                   Field
                   of
                   Our
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   unspotted
                   Spouse
                   of
                   Our
                   Blessed
                   Lord
                   ,
                   from
                   that
                   foul
                   Accusation
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   she
                   justly
                   charges
                   other
                   Churches
                   ,
                   of
                   teaching
                   their
                   Children
                   Loyalty
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Reserves
                   and
                   Conditions
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   want
                   a
                   distinction
                   to
                   justifie
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   Text
                   of
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   Curse
                   ye
                   Meroz
                   ,
                   to
                   encourage
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   Traitors
                   :
                   whereas
                   Our
                   truly
                   Reformed
                   Church
                   knows
                   no
                   such
                   Subtilties
                   ;
                   but
                   teaches
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   simplicity
                   of
                   Christianity
                   ,
                   To
                   submit
                   to
                   every
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   Man
                   for
                   God's
                   sake
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   
                   natural
                   signification
                   of
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   without
                   equivocation
                   or
                   Artificial
                   turns
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   having
                   thought
                   to
                   dissolve
                   that
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   have
                   these
                   many
                   years
                   so
                   tenderly
                   Cherished
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   We
                   are
                   sure
                   consists
                   generally
                   of
                   most
                   Dutiful
                   and
                   Loyal
                   Members
                   ,
                   We
                   were
                   forc'd
                   to
                   Prorogue
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   till
                   November
                   next
                   ,
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   to
                   cure
                   those
                   Disorders
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   sown
                   amongst
                   the
                   Best
                   and
                   Loyallest
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   few
                   malicious
                   Incendiaries
                   .
                   But
                   understanding
                   since
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   who
                   have
                   sowed
                   that
                   Seditious
                   seed
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   industriously
                   careful
                   to
                   water
                   it
                   by
                   their
                   Cabals
                   ,
                   and
                   Emissaries
                   ,
                   instructed
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   poison
                   Our
                   People
                   with
                   discourses
                   in
                   publick
                   places
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Crop
                   of
                   Confusion
                   ,
                   their
                   beloved
                   fruit
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   Sessions
                   ;
                   We
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   to
                   Dissolve
                   Our
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   great
                   reluctancy
                   and
                   violence
                   to
                   Our
                   inclination
                   :
                   But
                   remembring
                   the
                   dayes
                   of
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   progress
                   of
                   Affairs
                   then
                   ,
                   how
                   from
                   a
                   Cry
                   against
                   Popery
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   went
                   on
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   Evil
                   Councellors
                   ,
                   and
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Prerogative
                   ;
                   untill
                   they
                   advanc'd
                   into
                   a
                   formal
                   Rebellion
                   ;
                   which
                   brought
                   forth
                   the
                   most
                   dire
                   and
                   fatal
                   Effects
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   yet
                   heard
                   of
                   amongst
                   any
                   men
                   ,
                   Christians
                   or
                   others
                   ;
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   finding
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   resemblance
                   between
                   the
                   Procedings
                   then
                   and
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   seem
                   both
                   Broth
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   brains
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   Confirm'd
                   in
                   that
                   Conceit
                   ,
                   by
                   observing
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   many
                   now
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   share
                   in
                   the
                   management
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   zeal
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   lives
                   give
                   us
                   too
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   suspect
                   they
                   have
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   VVe
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   safe
                   to
                   dally
                   too
                   long
                   ,
                   as
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Father
                   did
                   ,
                   with
                   submissions
                   and
                   condescentions
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   cure
                   men
                   infected
                   ,
                   without
                   removing
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Air
                   where
                   they
                   got
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   it
                   still
                   rages
                   and
                   increases
                   daily
                   .
                   For
                   fear
                   of
                   meeting
                   with
                   no
                   better
                   success
                   than
                   He
                   found
                   ,
                   in
                   suffering
                   his
                   Parliament
                   to
                   Challenge
                   Power
                   they
                   had
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   bewitch'd
                   the
                   people
                   into
                   fond
                   desires
                   of
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   quickly
                   destroyed
                   both
                   King
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Us
                   would
                   be
                   an
                   intollerable
                   Error
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   warn'd
                   so
                   lately
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   Execrable
                   Murther
                   of
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inhumane
                   Usage
                   ,
                   which
                   We
                   Our Self
                   in
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Person
                   and
                   Family
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   have
                   endured
                   by
                   such
                   practices
                   ;
                   And
                   least
                   this
                   
                   Our
                   great
                   Care
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   Kingdomes
                   Quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   own
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   should
                   ,
                   as
                   Our
                   best
                   Actions
                   have
                   hitherto
                   been
                   ;
                   be
                   wrested
                   to
                   some
                   sinister
                   Sence
                   ,
                   and
                   Arguments
                   be
                   made
                   from
                   it
                   to
                   scare
                   Our
                   Good
                   People
                   into
                   any
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   an
                   Arbitrary
                   Government
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Church
                   or
                   State
                   ;
                   We
                   do
                   hereby
                   solemnly
                   declare
                   and
                   faithfully
                   engage
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Word
                   ;
                   That
                   VVe
                   will
                   in
                   no
                   case
                   either
                   Ecclesiastical
                   or
                   Civil
                   ,
                   violate
                   or
                   alter
                   the
                   known
                   Lawes
                   of
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   or
                   invade
                   any
                   man's
                   Property
                   or
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   without
                   due
                   course
                   of
                   Law.
                   But
                   that
                   We
                   will
                   with
                   Our
                   utmost
                   Indeavours
                   ,
                   preserve
                   the
                   true
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   Redress
                   all
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   shall
                   indifferently
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   passion
                   ,
                   be
                   judg'd
                   Grievances
                   by
                   Our
                   next
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   which
                   We
                   do
                   by
                   God's
                   blessing
                   intend
                   to
                   Call
                   before
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   February
                   next
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   strictly
                   Charge
                   and
                   Command
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   forbear
                   to
                   talk
                   seditiously
                   ,
                   slightly
                   or
                   irreverently
                   of
                   Our
                   Dissolving
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   Our
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Our
                   Person
                   or
                   Government
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   answer
                   it
                   at
                   their
                   perils
                   ;
                   VVe
                   being
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   prosecute
                   all
                   Offenders
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   rigour
                   and
                   severity
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   such
                   Licentious
                   persons
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   impudent
                   and
                   obstinate
                   as
                   to
                   disobey
                   this
                   Our
                   Royal
                   Command
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   detected
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   due
                   Punishment
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   Ordered
                   Our
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   to
                   make
                   speedy
                   payment
                   of
                   Twenty
                   pounds
                   to
                   any
                   person
                   or
                   persons
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   discover
                   or
                   bring
                   any
                   such
                   seditious
                   ,
                   slight
                   or
                   irreverent
                   Talker
                   before
                   any
                   of
                   Our
                   Principal
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   State.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Record
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Jury
             should
             know
             the
             Declaration
             ends
             ,
             
               To
               one
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Principal
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
            
             whereof
             he
             hoped
             to
             be
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             written
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             Mr.
             Coleman
             thought
             himself
             now
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             he
             penns
             the
             Declaration
             for
             the
             King
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             ,
             why
             the
             Parliament
             was
             Dissolved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             The
             long
             Letter
             ,
             it
             appears
             ,
             was
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             Cock-sure
             ,
             he
             provides
             a
             Declaration
             to
             shew
             the
             Reason
             of
             it
             :
             It
             was
             done
             in
             order
             to
             bring
             in
             Popery
             ;
             that
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             subsequent
             proof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             other
             Evidence
             to
             offer
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             not
             onely
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             prepare
             
             a
             Declaration
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             also
             out
             of
             his
             own
             further
             ingenuity
             ,
             prepares
             a
             Letter
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             Duke's
             knowledg
             )
             for
             the
             Duke
             ,
             which
             before
             several
             Lords
             he
             confessed
             ;
             and
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Floyd
            
             is
             here
             ready
             to
             justifie
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Phil.
             Floyd
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             attend
             a
             Committee
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             who
             examined
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             of
             the
             Letter
             Mr.
             Attorney
             mentioneth
             ;
             he
             then
             confessed
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               prepared
               without
               the
               Order
               and
               Privity
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               shew
               it
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               very
               Angry
               and
               rejected
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             been
             a
             very
             forward
             undertaker
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Duke
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Att.
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             the
             Letter
             may
             be
             read
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Copy
               of
               the
               Letter
               written
               to
               Monsieur
               Le
               Chese
               ,
               the
               French
               King's
               Confessor
               ,
               which
               Mr.
               Coleman
               confessed
               he
               himself
               wrote
               ,
               and
               counterfeited
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Name
               .
            
             
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Crown
               reads
               the
               Letter
               .
            
             
               THE
               2
               d.
               of
               June
               
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majestie
                 offered
                 me
                 most
                 generously
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Purse
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 and
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 protested
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Interest
                 and
                 mine
                 were
                 so
                 clearly
                 linckt
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 opposed
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 moreover
                 his
                 Opinion
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Arlington
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Interest
                 or
                 mine
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Propositions
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 in
                 this
                 Conjuncture
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 was
                 Transacted
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Father
              
               Ferrier
               ,
               
                 who
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 Sir
              
               William
               Throgmorton
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 and
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
              
               Paris
               ,
               
                 and
                 hath
                 held
                 Correspondence
                 with
              
               Coleman
               ,
               
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Family
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 great
                 Confidence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 satisfied
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majestie
                 altogether
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 made
                 him
                 Answer
                 the
              
               29
               th
               of
               June
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
              
               Coleman
               ,
               
                 who
                 addrest
                 himself
                 to
                 Father
              
               Ferrier
               ,
               (
               
                 by
                 the
                 forementioned
                 Knight
                 )
                 and
                 entirely
                 agreed
                 to
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 what
                 had
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Union
                 of
                 our
                 Interests
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 unusefulness
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Arlington
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majestie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 our
                 joynt
                 and
                 utmost
                 Credits
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 those
                 evil
                 designs
                 ,
                 resolved
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
              
               Arlington
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 against
                 
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majestie
                 and
                 my Self
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 my
                 side
                 I
                 promise
                 really
                 to
                 perform
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 reasonable
                 good
                 proof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Moreover
                 I
                 made
                 some
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 necessary
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 what
                 We
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 undertake
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 so
                 firmly
                 establish
                 Our
                 Interest
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 very
                 same
                 Offer
                 of
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 his
                 Purse
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 persuade
                 to
                 the
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Arlington
               ,
               
                 who
                 works
                 incessantly
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Hollanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 lessen
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 your
                 Master
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 Protestations
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 to
                 this
                 hour
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 service
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 proposed
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 of
                 Father
              
               Ferrier
               ,
               
                 so
                 our
                 affairs
                 succeeded
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 designs
                 ,
                 only
                 Father
              
               Ferrier
               
                 wrote
                 to
                 me
                 the
                 ●●
                 th
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 M●●●h
                 That
              
               〈…〉
               
                 &
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 well
                 lik'd
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 contained
                 things
                 that
                 had
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 the
                 offer
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Purse
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 to
                 understand
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 I
                 should
                 treat
                 with
                 Monsieur
              
               Revigny
               
                 upon
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 acquainted
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Monsieur
              
               Revigny
               
                 had
                 order
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 what
                 soever
                 the
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 our
                 Affairs
                 did
                 require
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 expected
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 hour
                 :
                 but
                 nothing
                 being
                 done
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 that
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Arlington
               
                 and
                 several
                 others
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 a
                 thousand
                 deceits
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 good
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 my Self
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 deceive
                 Us
                 all
                 Three
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 advertise
                 you
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 you
                 your
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Friendship
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Rogueries
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 design
                 than
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 Concerns
                 of
              
               France
               and
               England
               
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 pretended
                 service
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 occasion
                 they
                 succeed
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 Sir
              
               William
               Throgmorton
               ,
               and
               Coleman
               ,
               
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 Commanded
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 Our
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Condition
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 my
                 Lord
              
               Arlington's
               
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 you
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Two
                 First
                 I
                 mentioned
                 to
                 you
                 are
                 Firm
                 to
                 my
                 Interest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 apprehension
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Serj.
             Maynard
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             ,
             pray
             observe
             that
             
             he
             takes
             upon
             him
             to
             prepare
             a
             Letter
             ,
             And
             that
             in
             the
             Duke's
             Name
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             the
             Duke's
             Knowledge
             or
             Privacy
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             had
             so
             much
             boldness
             as
             to
             tell
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Duke
             was
             Angry
             and
             rejected
             it
             .
             But
             in
             it
             we
             may
             see
             what
             kind
             of
             passages
             there
             are
             ,
             he
             takes
             very
             much
             upon
             him
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             And
             Mr.
             Coleman
             must
             keep
             the
             Secret
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             General
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             one
             Paper
             more
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             kept
             it
             till
             the
             last
             ;
             because
             if
             we
             had
             proved
             nothing
             by
             Witness
             ,
             or
             not
             read
             any
             thing
             but
             this
             ,
             This
             one
             Letter
             is
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             the
             Charge
             against
             him
             ▪
             It
             plainly
             appears
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             directed
             ,
             and
             at
             what
             time
             .
             It
             begins
             thus
             ,
             (
             
               I
               sent
               your
               Reverence
               a
               tedious
               long
               Letter
               on
               our
               29
               th
               of
            
             September
             ,
             )
             I
             onely
             mention
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             about
             what
             time
             it
             was
             sent
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Clauses
             in
             it
             will
             speak
             better
             than
             I
             can
             ;
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Doleman
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Phillip
               Floyd
            
             swear
             who
             hath
             confessed
             and
             owned
             it
             to
             be
             his
             hand
             writing
             ,
             〈…〉
             .
             I
             desire
             the
             Letter
             may
             be
             read
             .
          
        
         
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Crown
           reads
           the
           Letter
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Sent
               your
               Reverence
               a
               tedious
               long
               Letter
               on
               our
               29
               th
               of
               September
               ,
               to
               inform
               you
               of
               the
               progress
               of
               Affairs
               for
               these
               2.
               or
               3.
               last
               years
               ;
               I
               having
               now
               again
               the
               opportunity
               of
               a
               very
               sure
               hand
               to
               convey
               this
               by
               ,
               I
               have
               sent
               you
               a
               Cipher
               ,
               because
               our
               Parliament
               now
               drawing
               on
               ,
               I
               may
               possibly
               have
               occasion
               to
               send
               you
               something
               which
               you
               may
               be
               willing
               enough
               to
               know
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               necessary
               for
               us
               that
               you
               should
               ,
               when
               we
               may
               want
               the
               conveniency
               of
               a
               Messenger
               .
               When
               any
               thing
               occurs
               of
               more
               concern
               other
               then
               which
               may
               not
               be
               fit
               to
               be
               trusted
               even
               to
               a
               Cipher
               alone
               ,
               I
               will
               ,
               to
               make
               such
               a
               thing
               more
               secure
               ,
               write
               in
               Lemmon
               between
               the
               Lines
               of
               a
               Letter
               ,
               which
               shall
               have
               nothing
               in
               it
               visible
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               care
               not
               who
               sees
               ,
               but
               dryed
               by
               a
               warm
               fire
               ,
               shall
               discover
               what
               is
               written
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Letter
               comes
               to
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               upon
               drying
               it
               ,
               any
               thing
               appears
               more
               then
               did
               before
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               no
               body
               has
               seen
               it
               by
               the
               way
               .
               I
               will
               not
               trouble
               you
               with
               that
               way
               of
               writing
               ,
               but
               upon
               special
               occasions
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               will
               give
               you
               a
               hint
               to
               direct
               you
               to
               look
               for
               it
               ,
               by
               concluding
               my
               visible
               Letter
               with
               something
               of
               fire
               or
               burning
               ,
               by
               which
               mark
               you
               may
               please
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               something
               underneath
               ,
               and
               how
               my
               Letter
               is
               to
               be
               used
               to
               find
               it
               out
               .
            
             
             
               
                 We
                 have
                 here
                 a
                 mighty
                 Work
                 upon
                 our
                 Hands
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 perhaps
                 the
                 utter
                 subduing
                 of
                 a
                 Pestilent
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 domineered
                 over
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Northern
                 World
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 never
                 such
                 hopes
                 of
                 success
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 our
                 Queen
              
               Mary
               ,
               
                 as
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 days
              
               .
               When
               God
               has
               given
               us
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               is
               become
               (
               may
               I
               say
               a
               Miracle
               )
               zealous
               of
               being
               the
               Author
               and
               Instrument
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               Work
               ;
               but
               the
               opposition
               we
               are
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               ,
               is
               also
               like
               to
               be
               great
               :
               So
               that
               it
               imports
               us
               to
               get
               all
               the
               aid
               and
               assistance
               we
               can
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 Harvest
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Labourers
                 but
                 few
                 .
              
               That
               which
               we
               rely
               upon
               most
               ,
               next
               to
               God
               Almighty's
               Providence
               ,
               and
               the
               favour
               of
               my
               Master
               the
               Duke
               ,
               is
               the
               mighty
               mind
               of
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               generous
               Soul
               inclines
               him
               to
               great
               undertakings
               ,
               which
               being
               managed
               by
               your
               Reverence's
               exemplary
               piety
               and
               prudence
               ,
               will
               certainly
               make
               him
               look
               upon
               this
               as
               most
               sutable
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               best
               becoming
               his
               power
               and
               thoughts
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               pardon
               me
               if
               I
               be
               very
               troublesom
               to
               you
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               from
               whom
               I
               expect
               the
               greatest
               help
               we
               can
               hope
               for
               .
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               His
               Christian
               Majesty's
               Temporal
               Interest
               is
               so
               much
               attracted
               to
               that
               of
               his
               R.
               H.
               (
               which
               can
               never
               be
               considerable
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               growth
               and
               advancement
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               )
               that
               his
               Ministers
               cannot
               give
               him
               better
               advice
               ,
               even
               in
               a
               Politick
               sence
               ,
               abstracting
               from
               the
               considerations
               of
               the
               next
               World
               ,
               that
               of
               our
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               
                 to
                 seek
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Things
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               That
               I
               know
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               has
               more
               powerful
               motives
               suggested
               to
               him
               by
               his
               own
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               your
               Reverences
               zeal
               for
               God's
               Glory
               ,
               to
               engage
               him
               to
               afford
               us
               the
               best
               help
               he
               can
               in
               our
               present
               circumstances
               .
               But
               we
               are
               a
               little
               unhappy
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               press
               His
               Majesty
               by
               his
               present
               Minister
               here
               upon
               these
               latter
               Arguments
               (
               which
               are
               most
               strong
               )
               but
               only
               upon
               the
               first
               ,
               Mr.
               
               Rouvigny's
               sence
               and
               ours
               differing
               very
               much
               upon
               them
               ,
               though
               we
               agree
               perfectly
               upon
               the
               rest
               :
               And
               indeed
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               a
               very
               able
               Man
               as
               to
               his
               Master's
               service
               in
               things
               where
               Religion
               is
               not
               concerned
               ;
               yet
               I
               believe
               it
               were
               much
               more
               happy
               (
               considering
               the
               posture
               he
               is
               now
               in
               )
               that
               his
               temper
               were
               of
               such
               a
               sort
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               deal
               clearly
               with
               him
               throughout
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               forc'd
               to
               stop
               short
               
               in
               a
               Discourse
               of
               consequence
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               most
               material
               part
               out
               ,
               because
               we
               know
               it
               will
               shock
               his
               particular
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               so
               perhaps
               meet
               with
               dislike
               and
               opposition
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               main
               concern
               .
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               shall
               find
               too
               much
               reason
               for
               this
               Complaint
               in
               this
               next
               Session
               of
               Parliament
               :
               for
               had
               we
               had
               one
               here
               from
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               the
               whole
               business
               to
               heart
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               have
               represented
               the
               state
               of
               our
               Case
               truly
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               would
               have
               engag'd
               himself
               further
               in
               the
               affair
               than
               at
               present
               I
               fear
               he
               has
               done
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               approbation
               have
               given
               such
               Counsels
               as
               have
               been
               offered
               to
               his
               R.
               H.
               by
               those
               few
               Catholicks
               who
               have
               access
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               bent
               to
               serve
               him
               and
               advance
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               with
               all
               their
               might
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               more
               credit
               with
               his
               R.
               H.
               than
               I
               fear
               they
               have
               found
               ,
               and
               have
               assisted
               them
               also
               with
               his
               Purse
               as
               far
               as
               10000
               Crowns
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               sum
               (
               which
               to
               him
               is
               very
               inconsiderable
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               been
               to
               them
               of
               greater
               use
               than
               can
               be
               imagined
               )
               towards
               gaining
               others
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               to
               oppose
               them
               .
               If
               we
               had
               been
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               have
               had
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               with
               us
               to
               this
               degree
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               answered
               with
               my
               life
               for
               such
               success
               this
               Sessions
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               put
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               his
               R.
               H.
               and
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
               But
               wanting
               those
               helps
               of
               recommending
               those
               necessary
               Counsels
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               given
               his
               R.
               H.
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               to
               make
               him
               think
               them
               worth
               his
               accepting
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               govern
               himself
               by
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               advantages
               ,
               which
               a
               little
               Money
               well
               managed
               ,
               would
               have
               gained
               us
               .
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               much
               better
               at
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Sessions
               than
               we
               are
               now
               ;
               I
               pray
               God
               we
               do
               not
               lose
               ground
               .
               By
               my
               next
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               e're
               long
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               tell
               your
               Reverence
               more
               particularly
               ,
               what
               we
               are
               like
               to
               expect
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               most
               humbly
               beg
               your
               Holy
               Prayers
               for
               all
               our
               undertakings
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               will
               be
               pleased
               to
               honour
               me
               so
               far
               as
               to
               esteem
               me
               what
               I
               am
               entirely
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               reserve
               .
            
             
               
                 Mon
                 tres
                 Reverend
                 Pere
                 le
                 votre
                 R.
                 Le
                 plus
                 humble
                 plus
                 obeisant
                 Serviteur
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           [
           Several
           other
           Letters
           were
           read
           ,
           but
           because
           of
           prolixity
           they
           are
           omitted
           ,
           these
           being
           most
           material
           .
           ]
        
         
           
             Attorn
             .
             Gen.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             done
             with
             my
             Evidence
             ,
             we
             need
             no
             more
             proof
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             would
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             please
             ,
             very
             fain
             ask
             of
             Mr.
             Oates
             (
             because
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
             he
             was
             present
             with
             me
             in
             May
             or
             April
             )
             whether
             he
             knows
             the
             particular
             days
             of
             the
             Months
             .
          
           
             [
             
               Here
               Mr.
            
             Oates
             (
             
               who
               being
               tired
               ,
               withdrew
               to
               rest
               himself
            
             )
             
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoner
               was
               asked
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               speak
               with
            
             Bedloe
             ,
             
               but
               he
               desired
               not
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               .
            
             ]
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Oates
             .
          
           
             The
             Consult
             that
             was
             held
             in
             May
             New-stile
             ,
             is
             April
             Old-stile
             ,
             it
             was
             within
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             of
             the
             Consult
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             Where
             was
             the
             Consult
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             begun
             at
             the
             White-Horse
             Tavern
             ,
             then
             they
             did
             adjourn
             it
             to
             several
             Clubs
             and
             Companies
             ,
             and
             you
             came
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             the
             Consult
             to
             the
             Provincial's
             Chamber
             ,
             we
             then
             desiring
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Town
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             Was
             you
             there
             ,
             and
             who
             else
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             the
             Provincial
             ,
             and
             Micho
             ,
             and
             Strange
             the
             Old
             Provincial
             ,
             and
             Keins
             your
             Companion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             What
             day
             of
             August
             was
             that
             at
             the
             Savoy
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             Swear
             the
             particular
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             ,
             I
             cannot
             so
             far
             charge
             my
             memory
             .
          
           
             The
             Result
             at
             the
             Consult
             in
             May
             was
             ,
             that
             Pickering
             and
             Groves
             should
             go
             on
             in
             their
             attempt
             ,
             to
             assassinate
             the
             Person
             of
             His
             Majesty
             by
             Shooting
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             knew
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             good
             design
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Who
             was
             there
             ?
             was
             Mr.
             Coleman
             with
             them
             at
             the
             Consultation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             the
             Consultation
             he
             was
             at
             Wild-House
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             expressed
             that
             he
             approved
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             consent
             to
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             consent
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             use
             no
             Words
             about
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             shew
             his
             Approbation
             of
             it
             .
             But
             in
             those
             Instructions
             that
             were
             brought
             to
             Ashby
             ,
             he
             did
             say
             it
             was
             a
             very
             good
             proposition
             ,
             but
             he
             thought
             the
             Reward
             was
             too
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Did
             he
             use
             any
             words
             to
             declare
             his
             assent
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             lie
             couched
             in
             the
             Question
             ,
             whether
             your
             Lordship
             means
             the
             Consult
             ,
             or
             the
             Instructions
             ,
             he
             did
             approve
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             after
             the
             Consultation
             was
             it
             that
             he
             approved
             of
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             two
             or
             three
             days
             before
             he
             did
             give
             his
             approbation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             What
             words
             did
             he
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             express
             his
             consent
             ,
             but
             to
             say
             the
             very
             words
             I
             cannot
             tell
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             more
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             know
             the
             day
             in
             August
             ?
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             He
             saith
             he
             doth
             not
             remember
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             positive
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             about
             the
             21th
             day
             of
             August
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild
             ,
             and
             Just
             .
             Jones
             .
          
           
             Was
             it
             in
             August
             Old-stile
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oates
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             prove
             I
             was
             in
             Warwick-shire
             at
             that
             time
             .
             That
             day
             he
             guesseth
             ,
             the
             21th
             of
             August
             ,
             I
             can
             make
             it
             appear
             I
             was
             Fourscore
             Miles
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             will
             do
             well
             to
             prove
             you
             was
             there
             when
             the
             Guinny
             was
             given
             .
             Will
             you
             ask
             him
             any
             more
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             say
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             but
             Mr.
             Oates
             doth
             charge
             ,
             that
             expresly
             in
             August
             (
             according
             to
             the
             English
             Stile
             )
             you
             were
             at
             this
             Wild-House
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             saw
             fourscore
             Pounds
             prepared
             .
             You
             Mr.
             Coleman
             asked
             the
             Question
             ,
             what
             preparations
             were
             made
             for
             the
             Men
             going
             to
             Windsor
             ?
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             fourscore
             Pounds
             are
             prepared
             :
             And
             your self
             gave
             a
             Guinny
             for
             expedition
             .
             It
             is
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             press
             a
             Man
             to
             tell
             the
             precise
             day
             of
             the
             Month
             ,
             but
             positively
             he
             doth
             say
             it
             was
             in
             August
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             Two
             and
             Twenty
             or
             Three
             and
             Twenty
             days
             in
             August
             in
             Warwick-shire
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Chief
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             have
             you
             now
             more
             to
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             Mr.
             Oates
             but
             in
             the
             Council-Chamber
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             other
             Parts
             I
             never
             saw
             the
             Face
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             knew
             him
             in
             my
             whole
             life
             ;
             nor
             did
             I
             see
             the
             other
             till
             now
             in
             Court
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             testimony
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             Swear
             the
             self-same
             Fact.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             shall
             be
             guilty
             ,
             if
             denial
             shall
             make
             him
             innocent
             ;
             They
             swear
             to
             the
             Fact
             of
             killing
             the
             King
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             enough
             .
             If
             one
             saith
             you
             have
             a
             Plot
             to
             poyson
             that
             is
             killing
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             swears
             a
             Plot
             to
             shoot
             ,
             or
             stab
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             King
             also
             :
             Then
             there
             's
             your
             own
             Undertaking
             ,
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             under
             your
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             For
             Treason
             (
             with
             submission
             to
             your
             Lordship
             )
             I
             hope
             there
             's
             none
             in
             that
             ,
             though
             there
             are
             very
             extravagant
             Expressions
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             hope
             some
             Expressions
             explain
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             my
             design
             to
             kill
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             your
             Design
             was
             for
             the
             Conversion
             of
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             subduing
             of
             that
             Heresie
             that
             had
             reigned
             so
             long
             in
             this
             Northern
             part
             of
             the
             World
             :
             And
             for
             effecting
             whereof
             ,
             
               there
               were
               never
               more
               hopes
               since
               our
               Queen
            
             Mary
             '
             
               s
               time
               till
               now
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pressing
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             use
             his
             Power
             ,
             Aid
             ,
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             does
             this
             signifie
             nothing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             Doth
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             signifie
             more
             than
             Money
             ?
             The
             word
             Aid
             in
             French
             is
             Power
             ;
             they
             are
             promiscuous
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             Charged
             to
             have
             had
             a
             Correspondency
             and
             Agency
             with
             Foreign
             Power
             to
             subvert
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             Foreign
             Authority
             and
             Power
             upon
             us
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             the
             necessary
             consequence
             :
             How
             can
             this
             be
             proved
             plainer
             than
             by
             your
             Letters
             ,
             to
             press
             the
             French
             King
             that
             he
             would
             use
             his
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             Consider
             the
             Contexture
             and
             Connexion
             of
             things
             ,
             whether
             the
             whole
             series
             be
             not
             to
             make
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             (
             as
             far
             as
             I
             thought
             in
             my
             power
             )
             as
             great
             as
             could
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             well
             or
             ill
             you
             excuse
             the
             fault
             ,
             that
             's
             not
             the
             Question
             ;
             they
             relate
             to
             the
             Duke
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             little
             to
             the
             King.
             You
             were
             carrying
             on
             such
             a
             Design
             ,
             that
             you
             intended
             to
             put
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             ,
             in
             such
             method
             and
             ways
             as
             the
             Duke
             himself
             would
             not
             approve
             ,
             but
             rejected
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             think
             I
             would
             throw
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             though
             I
             might
             (
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             )
             possibly
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Name
             ,
             it
             is
             possible
             (
             they
             say
             I
             did
             )
             but
             can
             any
             imagine
             the
             people
             will
             lay
             down
             Money
             200000l
             .
             or
             20000l
             .
             with
             me
             upon
             the
             Dukes
             Name
             ,
             and
             not
             know
             whether
             the
             Duke
             be
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             consequently
             no
             body
             will
             imagine
             the
             Duke
             would
             ever
             employ
             any
             sum
             to
             
             this
             Kings
             prejudice
             or
             disservice
             while
             he
             lived
             .
             I
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             (
             which
             sure
             none
             in
             the
             world
             will
             deny
             )
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             ever
             made
             immediately
             subject
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Duke
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             this
             will
             ever
             be
             expounded
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             the
             Jury
             ,
             to
             be
             Treason
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             kind
             of
             way
             and
             talking
             is
             this
             ?
             You
             have
             such
             a
             swimming
             way
             of
             melting
             words
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             troublesom
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             collect
             matter
             out
             of
             them
             .
             You
             give
             your self
             up
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Negotiator
             in
             the
             altering
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             great
             with
             mighty
             men
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             and
             your
             long
             Discourses
             and
             great
             Abilities
             might
             have
             been
             spared
             .
             The
             thing
             these
             Letters
             do
             seem
             to
             import
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             your
             Design
             was
             to
             bring
             in
             Popery
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             to
             promote
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             French
             King
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             hoped
             to
             have
             a
             Pension
             (
             that
             's
             plain
             .
             )
             The
             Dukes
             Name
             is
             often
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             's
             true
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             appears
             it
             is
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             he
             might
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             told
             that
             the
             consequence
             was
             not
             great
             .
             Now
             say
             you
             these
             Sums
             of
             Money
             and
             all
             that
             was
             done
             ,
             it
             did
             relate
             to
             the
             King
             or
             Duke
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             to
             advance
             their
             interest
             ,
             and
             you
             thought
             it
             was
             the
             way
             to
             do
             it
             .
             How
             can
             this
             advance
             them
             unless
             it
             were
             done
             to
             do
             them
             service
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             not
             consent
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             this
             be
             Treason
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             stuff
             is
             this
             ?
             You
             do
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             mighty
             Agent
             ,
             might
             not
             you
             for
             a
             colour
             use
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             York's
             Name
             to
             drive
             on
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             ,
             which
             you
             was
             driven
             to
             by
             the
             Priests
             mightily
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             get
             200000l
             .
             advance
             money
             ,
             and
             a
             Pension
             for
             your self
             ,
             and
             make
             your self
             somebody
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             of
             State
             for
             the
             future
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             make
             any
             defence
             for
             your self
             ,
             or
             call
             in
             Witnesses
             ,
             we
             will
             hear
             them
             ;
             say
             what
             you
             can
             ;
             for
             these
             vain
             inconsequential
             discourses
             signifie
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             Witnesses
             to
             prove
             I
             was
             in
             Warwick-shire
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             (
             
               to
               Boatman
               a
               Witnesse
            
             .
             )
             Where
             was
             Mr.
             Coleman
             in
             Aug.
             last
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatm
             .
          
           
             In
             Warwick-shire
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatm
             .
          
           
             All
             August
             ,
             to
             my
             best
             remembrance
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             say
             that
             he
             was
             in
             Warwick-shire
             all
             August
             ?
             that
             he
             was
             not
             at
             London
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Boatm
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             what
             time
             of
             the
             Month
             he
             was
             in
             London
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             was
             there
             in
             August
             ,
             may
             be
             very
             true
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             how
             long
             he
             was
             in
             Warwick-shire
             ,
             but
             was
             he
             no
             where
             else
             ?
             (
             To
             which
             the
             Witness
             could
             make
             no
             positive
             answer
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             at
             the
             Lord
             
             Denby's
             ,
             and
             at
             Mr.
             Francis
             Fisher's
             ;
             I
             was
             there
             at
             least
             twenty
             days
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Have
             you
             any
             more
             Witnesses
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
             Ans
             .
          
           
             None
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             say
             what
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             more
             than
             what
             I
             have
             said
             .
             Positively
             I
             say
             (
             and
             upon
             my
             Salvation
             )
             I
             never
             saw
             these
             Witnesses
             ,
             Oates
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             Bedlow
             never
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   Winnington
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   Sollicitor
                   General
                   ,
                   sums
                   up
                   the
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     Your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     Gentlemen
                     of
                     the
                     Jury
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THE
                   Cause
                   before
                   you
                   (
                   I
                   dare
                   adventure
                   to
                   say
                   )
                   is
                   a
                   Cause
                   of
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   includes
                   as
                   great
                   Crimes
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   Bar.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Cause
                   of
                   a
                   particular
                   Treason
                   ,
                   but
                   '
                   t
                   is
                   a
                   Treason
                   that
                   runs
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   all
                   are
                   comprehended
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   defence
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   has
                   made
                   is
                   so
                   very
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   so
                   slight
                   a
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   contract
                   my self
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   state
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   Jury
                   ,
                   the
                   principal
                   things
                   I
                   rely
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   Crime
                   laid
                   in
                   the
                   Indictment
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   killing
                   and
                   destroying
                   the
                   Royal
                   Person
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   ,
                   the
                   subverting
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   doing
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     these
                     Treasons
                     have
                     been
                     punctually
                     proved
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     by
                     two
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     Letters
                     under
                     Mr.
                  
                   Colemans
                   
                     own
                     Hand
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     corresponded
                     with
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   
                     Kings
                     Confessor
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     by
                     the
                     Answers
                     which
                     were
                     sent
                     by
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   
                     to
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     Proofs
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     the
                     substance
                     of
                     them
                     is
                     this
                     .
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   
                     swears
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                  
                   April
                   last
                   Old
                   Style
                   ,
                   and
                   May
                   New
                   Style
                   ,
                   
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     General
                     Consult
                     or
                     Meeting
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Jesuites
                   ,
                   
                     at
                     the
                  
                   White-Horse-Tavern
                   
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Strand
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     afterwards
                     they
                     divided
                     themselves
                     into
                     several
                     Companies
                     ,
                     or
                     Clubs
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     those
                     Consults
                     they
                     conspired
                     the
                     Death
                     of
                     the
                     
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     contrived
                     how
                     to
                     effect
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     it
                     was
                     thus
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   
                     positively
                     swears
                  
                   )
                   That
                   Grove
                   and
                   Pickering
                   
                     were
                     imployed
                     to
                     murther
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     and
                     their
                     design
                     was
                     to
                     Pistol
                     him
                     in
                     St.
                  
                   James
                   '
                   
                     s
                     Park
                  
                   .
                   Grove
                   
                     was
                     to
                     have
                     Fifteen
                     hundred
                     Pounds
                     in
                     Money
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Pickering
                   [
                   (
                   being
                   a
                   Priest
                   )
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   Thirty
                   thousand
                   Masses
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   computed
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   equal
                   value
                   to
                   Fifteen
                   hundred
                   Pounds
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   usual
                   price
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   ]
                   Rome
                   .
                   
                     And
                     this
                     Conspiracy
                     and
                     Contrivance
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     was
                     privy
                     to
                     ▪
                     and
                     did
                     well
                     approve
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     as
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   
                     affirmeth
                     upon
                     his
                     Oath
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     here
                     is
                     a
                     plain
                     Treason
                     proved
                     upon
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     assenting
                     to
                     the
                     Fact
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     the
                     Law
                     not
                     allowing
                     any
                     Accessaries
                     in
                     Treason
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     in
                     Law
                     makes
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     as
                     guilty
                     as
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     Assassinates
                     ,
                     who
                     designed
                     to
                     kill
                     the
                     King
                     with
                     their
                     own
                     Hands
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     this
                     design
                     should
                     fail
                     ,
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   
                     swears
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     intended
                     a
                     farther
                     attempt
                     upon
                     the
                     Royal
                     Person
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     when
                     be
                     should
                     be
                     at
                  
                   Windsor
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     four
                  
                   Irish
                   
                     Assassinates
                     were
                     provided
                     by
                     Doctor
                  
                   Fogarty
                   ,
                   
                     whose
                     Names
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     tell
                     ,
                     and
                     fourscore
                     Guinneys
                     were
                     provided
                     by
                     Father
                  
                   Harcourt
                   (
                   a
                   Jesuit
                   )
                   
                     to
                     maintain
                     the
                     Assassinates
                     at
                  
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   
                     till
                     they
                     should
                     have
                     effected
                     their
                     wicked
                     design
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     While
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     was
                     thus
                     in
                     agitation
                     ,
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     went
                     to
                     visit
                  
                   Harcourt
                   the
                   Jesuit
                   
                     at
                     his
                     House
                     in
                     Town
                     ;
                     but
                     finding
                     him
                     not
                     at
                     home
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     informed
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     at
                  
                   Wild-house
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   
                     went
                     thither
                     and
                     found
                     him
                     there
                     ;
                     and
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     asking
                     what
                     Provision
                  
                   Harcourt
                   
                     had
                     made
                     for
                     the
                     Gentlemen
                     at
                  
                   Windsor
                   ;
                   Harcourt
                   
                     replyed
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     were
                     fourscore
                     Guinneys
                     ,
                     which
                     then
                     lay
                     upon
                     the
                     Table
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     to
                     be
                     sent
                     to
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Person
                     who
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     Room
                     was
                     to
                     carry
                     them
                     .
                     To
                     which
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     replyed
                     ,
                     he
                     liked
                     it
                     very
                     well
                     ;
                     and
                     gave
                     a
                     Guinney
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Pocket
                     to
                     the
                     Messenger
                     who
                     was
                     to
                     carry
                     the
                     Money
                     to
                  
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     encourage
                     him
                     to
                     expedite
                     the
                     Business
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     case
                     the
                     design
                     of
                     killing
                     his
                     Majesty
                     at
                  
                   Windsor
                   
                     should
                     be
                     any
                     ways
                     prevented
                     ,
                     then
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     further
                     Conspiracy
                     ,
                     to
                     destroy
                     the
                     King
                     by
                     Poison
                     .
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   
                     swears
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                  
                   July
                   last
                   ,
                   Ashby
                   (
                   a
                   Jesuit
                   )
                   
                     brought
                     instructions
                     to
                  
                   London
                   from
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     in
                     case
                  
                   Pickering
                   and
                   Grove
                   
                     could
                     not
                     kill
                     the
                     King
                     at
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     the
                     four
                  
                   Irish
                   
                     Assassinates
                     at
                  
                   Windsor
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     Ten
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     proposed
                     to
                     Sir
                  
                   George
                   Wakeman
                   
                     to
                     poyson
                     the
                     King.
                     But
                     it
                     did
                     appear
                     by
                     the
                     Letters
                     that
                     passed
                     between
                  
                   White
                   
                     the
                     Provincial
                     
                     (
                     here
                     in
                  
                   London
                   )
                   and
                   Ashby
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     said
                     ,
                     he
                     thought
                     ten
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     was
                     too
                     little
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     thought
                     it
                     necessary
                     to
                     offer
                     five
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     more
                     ,
                     which
                     afterwards
                     was
                     assented
                     to
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Jesuites
                   
                     abroad
                     .
                     And
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   
                     swears
                     ,
                     he
                     saw
                     Letters
                     from
                     the
                     Provincial
                     at
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Jesuites
                   
                     at
                     St.
                  
                   Omer
                   ,
                   
                     signifying
                     ,
                     that
                     Sir
                  
                   George
                   Wakeman
                   
                     had
                     accepted
                     of
                     the
                     Proposition
                     ,
                     and
                     received
                     five
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     of
                     the
                     Money
                     .
                     By
                     which
                     Testimony
                     ,
                     of
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     plainly
                     appears
                     ,
                     that
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     at
                     the
                     Bar
                     ,
                     was
                     privy
                     to
                     the
                     Conspiracy
                     ,
                     and
                     aiding
                     and
                     abetting
                     to
                     the
                     wicked
                     and
                     damnable
                     design
                     of
                     murdering
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     second
                     Witness
                     is
                     Mr.
                  
                   Bedlow
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     swears
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     imployed
                     by
                  
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                   the
                   Jesuit
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     carry
                     Pacquets
                     of
                     Letters
                     to
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   
                     Kings
                     Confessor
                     ;
                     and
                     further
                     says
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     at
                     a
                     Consult
                     in
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     where
                     the
                     Plot
                     was
                     discoursed
                     on
                     for
                     killing
                     the
                     King
                     ;
                     and
                     did
                     bring
                     back
                     an
                     answer
                     from
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   to
                   Harcourt
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     swears
                     particularly
                     ,
                     that
                     on
                     the
                  
                   24th
                   or
                   25th
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   1677.
                   
                     he
                     was
                     at
                  
                   Colemans
                   
                     House
                     with
                     Father
                  
                   Harcourt
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     some
                     other
                     Persons
                     ,
                     where
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   
                     discoursing
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     design
                     in
                     hand
                     ,
                     said
                     these
                     Words
                     following
                     .
                  
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Sea
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   hundred
                   Lives
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   lose
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   the
                   design
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   to
                   effect
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   necessary
                   to
                   destroy
                   an
                   hundred
                   Heretick
                   Kings
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   
                     So
                     that
                     here
                     is
                     another
                     positive
                     Oath
                     to
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                     Treason
                     committed
                     by
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     the
                     murthering
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     other
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Evidence
                     consists
                     of
                     Papers
                     and
                     Letters
                     ,
                     which
                     generally
                     relate
                     to
                     prove
                     the
                     latter
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Indictment
                     ;
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                  
                   The
                   Extirpation
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   introducing
                   of
                   Popery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   subverting
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   .
                   
                     And
                     this
                     appears
                     by
                     a
                     Letter
                     written
                     by
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   dated
                   29.
                   
                   Septem
                   75.
                   
                     and
                     sent
                     to
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   [
                   
                     Kings
                     Confessor
                     ;
                     wherein
                     he
                     gives
                     him
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     Transactions
                     of
                     several
                     years
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Correspondence
                     between
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     and
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Ferrier
                   ,
                   
                     Predecessor
                     to
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   ;
                   
                     wherein
                     he
                     does
                     also
                     assert
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     true
                     way
                     to
                     carry
                     on
                     the
                     Interest
                     of
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     promoting
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Popish
                   
                     Religion
                     here
                     in
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     was
                     ,
                     to
                     get
                     this
                     Parliament
                     dissolved
                     ;
                     which
                     (
                     says
                     he
                     )
                     had
                     been
                     long
                     since
                     effected
                     ,
                     if
                     three
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Pounds
                     could
                     have
                     been
                     obtained
                     from
                     the
                  
                   French
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   things
                   yet
                   were
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   Twenty
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   sent
                   him
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   he
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   malice
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   did
                   not
                   receive
                   ]
                   
                   such
                   a
                   blow
                   as
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   subsist
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   receipt
                   of
                   this
                   Letter
                   was
                   acknowledged
                   by
                   Monsieur
                   
                     Le
                     Chese
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   answer
                   which
                   he
                   wrote
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   dated
                   from
                   
                     Paris
                     Oct.
                  
                   23.
                   75.
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   gives
                   him
                   thanks
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   Service
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   promoting
                   the
                   Popish
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Several
                     other
                     Letters
                     have
                     been
                     produced
                     and
                     read
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     written
                     by
                     Mr.
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     to
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Ferrier
                   
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     particularly
                     one
                     Letter
                     dated
                  
                   August
                   21.
                   74.
                   
                     written
                     by
                     Coleman
                     to
                     the
                     Popes
                     Internuntio
                     at
                  
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   
                     wherein
                     he
                     says
                     the
                     Design
                     prospered
                     so
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     doubted
                     not
                     but
                     in
                     a
                     little
                     time
                     the
                     businesse
                     would
                     be
                     managed
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Party
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     by
                     other
                     Letters
                     he
                     writes
                     to
                     the
                  
                   French
                   
                     Kings
                     Confessor
                     that
                     the
                     assistance
                     of
                     his
                     most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     is
                     necessary
                     ,
                     and
                     desires
                     Money
                     from
                     the
                  
                   French
                   
                     King
                     to
                     carry
                     on
                     the
                     Design
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     there
                     is
                     one
                     Letter
                     ,
                     without
                     Date
                     ,
                     more
                     Bloody
                     than
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     written
                     to
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   
                     in
                     some
                     short
                     time
                     after
                     the
                     long
                     Letter
                     of
                  
                   September
                   29.
                   1675.
                   
                     wherein
                     ,
                     amongst
                     many
                     other
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   Coleman
                   
                     expresses
                     himself
                     thus
                  
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   a
                   mighty
                   Work
                   upon
                   our
                   Hands
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   Conversion
                   of
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   utter
                   subduing
                   of
                   a
                   Pestilent
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   domineer'd
                   over
                   this
                   Northern
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   never
                   had
                   so
                   great
                   hopes
                   of
                   it
                   since
                   our
                   Q.
                   
                   Mary's
                   days
                   .
                   
                     And
                     in
                     the
                     Conclusion
                     of
                     the
                     Letter
                     he
                     implores
                     Monsieur
                  
                   Le
                   Chese
                   
                     to
                     get
                     all
                     the
                     aid
                     and
                     assistance
                     he
                     can
                     from
                  
                   France
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     that
                     next
                     to
                     God
                     Almighty
                     ,
                     they
                     did
                     rely
                     upon
                     the
                     mighty
                     mind
                     of
                     his
                     most
                     Christian
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     did
                     hope
                  
                   le
                   Chese
                   
                     would
                     procure
                     Money
                     and
                     Asistance
                     from
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   any
                   Man
                   that
                   considers
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   these
                   Letters
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   agree
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   latter
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Indictment
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Treason
                   of
                   endeavouring
                   the
                   Subverting
                   the
                   Government
                   and
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   is
                   fully
                   proved
                   upon
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   the
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   these
                   Letters
                   were
                   written
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Answers
                   received
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   deny
                   .
                   But
                   all
                   he
                   has
                   to
                   say
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   great
                   ;
                   whereas
                   the
                   contrary
                   is
                   most
                   manifest
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   
                     Jesuits
                     who
                     love
                     Force
                     and
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     always
                     adhere
                     to
                     those
                     Princes
                     that
                     are
                     greatest
                     in
                     Strength
                     and
                     Power
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     appears
                     in
                     History
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     
                     Austria
                  
                   were
                   in
                   their
                   greatness
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   to
                   arrive
                   to
                   the
                   Vniversal
                   Monarchy
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   the
                   Jesuits
                   all
                   adhered
                   to
                   that
                   House
                   ;
                   But
                   since
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   hath
                   grown
                   more
                   mighty
                   in
                   Power
                   and
                   Greatness
                   ,
                   they
                   declined
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                   the
                   Austrian
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   now
                   promote
                   the
                   Councels
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   thinking
                   that
                   now
                   that
                   King
                   will
                   become
                   the
                   Vniversal
                   Monarch
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     therefore
                     now
                     conclude
                     the
                     Evidence
                     ,
                     only
                     observing
                     to
                     the
                     Jury
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     several
                     Treasons
                     in
                     the
                     Indictment
                     are
                     fully
                     proved
                     .
                     The
                     first
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     destruction
                     of
                     the
                     Royal
                     Person
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     by
                     two
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     Mr.
                  
                   Oates
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     Mr.
                  
                   Bedlow
                   ;
                   
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     viz.
                     the
                     subversion
                     of
                     the
                     Government
                     ,
                     and
                     extirpation
                     of
                     the
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     several
                     Letters
                     which
                     have
                     been
                     before
                     remembred
                     ,
                     which
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     denyed
                     by
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     .
                     Therefore
                     I
                     hope
                     Gentlemen
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     meet
                     with
                     Offenders
                     that
                     are
                     guilty
                     of
                     such
                     stupendious
                     Crimes
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     do
                     Justice
                     upon
                     them
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     great
                     Comfort
                     and
                     Satisfaction
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     all
                     his
                     good
                     Protestant
                     Subjects
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Serj.
             Pembert
             .
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             You
             hear
             the
             Crime
             is
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             it
             's
             the
             subversion
             of
             three
             Kingdoms
             and
             the
             subduing
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             he
             defames
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Pestilent
               Heresie
            
             .
             It
             concerns
             us
             all
             to
             look
             about
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Design
             managed
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             to
             destroy
             our
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             enslave
             us
             all
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             all
             truckle
             to
             the
             Priests
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             wonderful
             it
             is
             capable
             (
             at
             this
             day
             )
             of
             so
             great
             Evidence
             ,
             there
             is
             
               Digitus
               Dei
            
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             such
             a
             thing
             should
             be
             made
             so
             manifest
             :
             All
             the
             rest
             that
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Indictment
             are
             but
             Circumstances
             that
             declare
             it
             :
             There
             is
             a
             strong
             Evidence
             of
             many
             matters
             of
             Fact
             in
             this
             Design
             ,
             which
             declare
             the
             Intention
             hatched
             in
             his
             Breast
             for
             many
             years
             together
             :
             Here
             hath
             been
             a
             Design
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             doth
             not
             only
             consent
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             commend
             it
             ;
             what
             can
             be
             said
             to
             his
             giving
             the
             Money
             to
             him
             that
             was
             to
             pay
             the
             fourscore
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             to
             those
             Ruffians
             sent
             to
             Windsor
             ?
             and
             adding
             5000
             l.
             to
             the
             10000l
             .
             for
             the
             Doctor
             that
             was
             to
             poyson
             the
             King
             ?
             He
             denies
             all
             .
          
           
             No
             question
             but
             a
             Man
             that
             hath
             had
             a
             Heart
             to
             design
             such
             Contrivances
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             Face
             to
             deny
             it
             publickly
             :
             It
             's
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             acted
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             but
             there
             's
             both
             Mr.
             Oates
             and
             Mr.
             Bedlow
             plainly
             prove
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             consented
             to
             the
             acting
             the
             Kings
             death
             What
             's
             the
             Sence
             of
             his
             Letters
             ,
             
             but
             to
             shew
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             the
             Assistance
             of
             France
             to
             them
             in
             their
             necessities
             ?
             the
             whole
             Current
             is
             to
             destroy
             our
             Religion
             .
             I
             think
             you
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Jury
             have
             had
             such
             Evidence
             as
             will
             satisfie
             any
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             deny
             all
             Mr.
             Oates
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             for
             his
             saying
             to
             the
             Council
             he
             did
             not
             know
             me
             because
             he
             could
             not
             see
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             as
             near
             as
             the
             next
             Gentleman
             but
             one
             ,
             but
             knew
             me
             when
             I
             spake
             ,
             and
             I
             spoke
             to
             almost
             all
             the
             matters
             asked
             .
             He
             accuseth
             me
             of
             a
             thing
             in
             August
             ,
             but
             names
             not
             the
             day
             :
             Now
             if
             there
             be
             one
             Error
             in
             his
             Testimony
             it
             weakens
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             went
             out
             of
             Town
             the
             10th
             of
             August
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             latter
             end
             I
             came
             home
             ,
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             Bartholomew
             Fair
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             August
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just.
             
          
           
             Have
             you
             any
             Witness
             to
             prove
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             say
             I
             have
             a
             Witnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             say
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             
          
           
             People
             cannot
             speak
             to
             a
             day
             ,
             to
             a
             thing
             they
             neither
             imagined
             or
             thought
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             I
             ask
             your
             Servant
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             when
             Mr.
             Coleman
             went
             out
             of
             Town
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Coleman's
             Serv.
             
          
           
             In
             
               August
               ,
               I
            
             cannot
             say
             particularly
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             know
             when
             he
             came
             home
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Serv.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             remember
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             Where
             was
             you
             the
             last
             
               Bartholomew
               day
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Serv.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             in
             Town
             .
          
        
         
           
             Just
             .
             Wild.
             
          
           
             Where
             was
             your
             Master
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Serv.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             went
             out
             of
             Town
             the
             10th
             ,
             and
             came
             home
             the
             last
             of
             August
             ;
             you
             say
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             he
             should
             say
             right
             ,
             but
             yet
             you
             do
             not
             prove
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             I
             entered
             down
             all
             my
             Expences
             every
             day
             in
             a
             Book
             ,
             which
             Book
             will
             shew
             where
             I
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             Where
             is
             your
             Book
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Pris
             .
          
           
             At
             my
             Lodging
             in
             Vere-Street
             by
             Covent-Garden
             :
             in
             a
             Trunck
             that
             came
             by
             the
             Carrier
             ,
             that
             will
             shew
             when
             they
             were
             sent
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Ch.
             Just
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Cause
             did
             turn
             upon
             that
             
               matter
               ,
               I
            
             would
             be
             well
             content
             to
             sit
             untill
             the
             Book
             was
             brought
             ,
             but
             I
             doubt
             the
             Cause
             will
             not
             stand
             upon
             that
             Foot
             ,
             but
             if
             that
             were
             the
             Case
             it
             would
             do
             you
             little
             good
             .
          
           
             Observe
             what
             I
             say
             to
             the
             Jury
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   his
                   Speech
                   to
                   the
                   Jury
                   upon
                   his
                   summing
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Evidence
                   .
                
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   the
                   Jury
                   ;
                   My
                   Care
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   contract
                   this
                   very
                   long
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   it
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   compass
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   nothing
                   before
                   you
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   near
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   really
                   material
                   to
                   the
                   Acquitting
                   or
                   Condemning
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   things
                   he
                   is
                   Accused
                   of
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   and
                   to
                   introduce
                   Popery
                   :
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   to
                   destroy
                   and
                   kill
                   the
                   King.
                   The
                   Evidence
                   likewise
                   was
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   ;
                   The
                   one
                   by
                   Letters
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   Witnesses
                   
                     Viva
                     voce
                  
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   he
                   seems
                   to
                   confess
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   totally
                   to
                   deny
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   he
                   confesseth
                   ,
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   seem
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Letters
                   were
                   not
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   seems
                   to
                   admit
                   they
                   were
                   ;
                   And
                   he
                   rather
                   makes
                   his
                   Defence
                   by
                   expounding
                   what
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   these
                   Letters
                   were
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   denying
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Author
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   take
                   me
                   right
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   say
                   he
                   doth
                   admit
                   ;
                   he
                   doth
                   not
                   admit
                   the
                   Construction
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Kings
                   Council
                   here
                   makes
                   upon
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   admits
                   that
                   these
                   Letters
                   were
                   his
                   .
                   He
                   admits
                   it
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   deny
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   Examine
                   what
                   these
                   Letters
                   import
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Consequences
                   are
                   naturally
                   to
                   be
                   deduced
                   from
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   plainly
                   intended
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Catholick
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   Consequence
                   intended
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Killing
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   likely
                   means
                   to
                   introduce
                   That
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   apparent
                   by
                   his
                   Letters
                   ,
                   was
                   designed
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   First
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Evidence
                   .
                   All
                   his
                   Great
                   long
                   Letter
                   that
                   he
                   wrote
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   present
                   Confessor
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   an
                   Account
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   passed
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   predecessor
                   ;
                   By
                   which
                   Agency
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   was
                   In
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   Confessor
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Account
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   years
                   Transactions
                   to
                   this
                   present
                   Confessor
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   begin
                   a
                   Correspondence
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   About
                   what
                   is
                   it
                   ?
                   Why
                   ,
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   long
                   Letter
                   comes
                   to
                   this
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   the
                   Catholick
                   as
                   he
                   call'd
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   )
                   the
                   
                     Romish
                     Catholick
                  
                   Religion
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   establish
                   that
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   advance
                   an
                   Interest
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   be
                   that
                   Interest
                   what
                   it
                   will.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   true
                   ,
                   his
                   Letters
                   do
                   not
                   express
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Interest
                   ,
                   neither
                   will
                   I
                   determine
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   say
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   Interest
                   ,
                   which
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   would
                   expound
                   in
                   some
                   such
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   consist
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Englands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   York's
                   Interest
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   subvert
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   by
                   Law
                   established
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   end
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denyed
                   :
                   To
                   promote
                   the
                   Interest
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   gain
                   to
                   himself
                   a
                   Pention
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   of
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   his
                   First
                   long
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   more
                   concerning
                   that
                   Pention
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   last
                   Letters
                   expound
                   more
                   plainly
                   what
                   was
                   mea●t
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   Interest
                   .
                   
                     We
                     are
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     about
                     a
                     great
                     work
                     ,
                     no
                     less
                     than
                     the
                     Conversion
                     of
                     three
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     totall
                     and
                     utter
                     subversion
                     and
                     subduing
                     of
                     that
                     pestilent
                     Heresie
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     Protestant
                     Religion
                     )
                     which
                     hath
                     reigned
                     so
                     long
                     in
                     this
                     Northern
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     doing
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     there
                     never
                     was
                     such
                     great
                     hopes
                     since
                     our
                     Queen
                  
                   Maries
                   
                     Days
                     ,
                     as
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   this
                   plainly
                   shews
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Religion
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   subverted
                   ,
                   Popery
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   to
                   be
                   converted
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   indeed
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   confusion
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   our
                   Religion
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   subverted
                   ,
                   the
                   Nation
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   subverted
                   and
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   most
                   apparent
                   :
                   For
                   there
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   hope
                   of
                   subverting
                   or
                   destroying
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   Subversion
                   ,
                   not
                   Conversion
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   was
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   otherwise
                   ?
                   Why
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   brought
                   this
                   Religion
                   in
                   (
                   says
                   he
                   )
                   by
                   dissolving
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   brought
                   it
                   in
                   by
                   an
                   Edict
                   and
                   Proclamation
                   of
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   ways
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   brought
                   it
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   knows
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   own
                   the
                   introducing
                   of
                   his
                   Religion
                   by
                   the
                   Murder
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   Forein
                   Force
                   .
                   The
                   one
                   was
                   too
                   black
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   too
                   bloody
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   owned
                   .
                   And
                   few
                   people
                   (
                   especially
                   the
                   English
                   )
                   will
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   Lives
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   his
                   )
                   by
                   confession
                   of
                   so
                   bloody
                   and
                   barbarous
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   Kill
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Levying
                   a
                   War
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   Particular
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   General
                   Murder
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   convenient
                   for
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   seem●
                   to
                   speak
                   something
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   such
                   an
                   Account
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   he
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   
                   done
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   dissolving
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   and
                   by
                   Toleration
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   Now
                   I
                   would
                   very
                   fain
                   know
                   of
                   any
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   whether
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   very
                   fine
                   and
                   artificial
                   covering
                   of
                   his
                   design
                   for
                   the
                   Subversion
                   of
                   our
                   Religion
                   ?
                
                 
                   Pray
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   any
                   man
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Dissolving
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   could
                   have
                   such
                   a
                   mighty
                   influence
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   imagine
                   it
                   might
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   contribute
                   towards
                   it
                   :
                   Yet
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   doubtful
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   himself
                   mistrusts
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   is
                   sometimes
                   for
                   the
                   Dissolving
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   times
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   papers
                   :
                   For
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   beholding
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   for
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   were
                   found
                   by
                   accident
                   ,
                   and
                   produced
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Council
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   believe
                   that
                   another
                   Parliament
                   (
                   if
                   this
                   Parliament
                   were
                   Dissolved
                   )
                   should
                   comply
                   with
                   Popery
                   ?
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   great
                   hopes
                   of
                   bringing
                   in
                   of
                   Popery
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   Parliament
                   ?
                   Unless
                   he
                   can
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   good
                   reason
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   hold
                   it
                   as
                   insignificant
                   and
                   as
                   unlikely
                   to
                   have
                   that
                   effect
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   other
                   way
                   by
                   a
                   General
                   Toleration
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   next
                   ,
                   Upon
                   what
                   ground
                   does
                   he
                   presume
                   this
                   ?
                   I
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   man
                   does
                   not
                   understand
                   the
                   inclinations
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   people
                   ,
                   or
                   knows
                   their
                   Tempers
                   ,
                   that
                   thinks
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   left
                   to
                   themselves
                   and
                   had
                   their
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   turn
                   Papists
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   true
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   amongst
                   us
                   that
                   have
                   so
                   little
                   Wit
                   as
                   to
                   turn
                   Fanaticks
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   hardly
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   much
                   more
                   wit
                   than
                   to
                   turn
                   Papists
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   therefore
                   the
                   Counterfeit
                   pretentions
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   if
                   not
                   by
                   these
                   means
                   ,
                   In
                   what
                   way
                   truly
                   did
                   he
                   intend
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   Popery
                   ?
                   Why
                   his
                   own
                   Letters
                   plainly
                   convict
                   him
                   of
                   one
                   step
                   towards
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   endeavouring
                   with
                   Foreign
                   powers
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Subvert
                   ours
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   way
                   of
                   doing
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   killing
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   I
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   whether
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   more
                   probable
                   way
                   than
                   that
                   indeed
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   could
                   he
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   thought
                   himself
                   cozened
                   of
                   his
                   Money
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   given
                   him
                   hopes
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   use
                   the
                   most
                   probable
                   Methods
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   effect
                   his
                   Design
                   ?
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   more
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   so
                   earnest
                   for
                   that
                   Religion
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   stuck
                   at
                   any
                   Violence
                   to
                   bring
                   it
                   in
                   ;
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   stuck
                   at
                   blood
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   know
                   their
                   Doctrines
                   and
                   their
                   Practises
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   know
                   well
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   zeal
                   
                   the
                   Priests
                   push
                   them
                   forward
                   to
                   venture
                   their
                   own
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   other
                   mens
                   ,
                   that
                   differ
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   in
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   themselves
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Countries
                   where
                   Popery
                   reigns
                   ,
                   the
                   Priests
                   have
                   Dominion
                   over
                   mens
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   over
                   their
                   purses
                   .
                   And
                   they
                   use
                   all
                   Arts
                   imaginable
                   of
                   making
                   Proselites
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   special
                   Care
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   in
                   their
                   Communion
                   ,
                   shall
                   know
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Priests
                   shall
                   give
                   them
                   leave
                   to
                   understand
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   Reason
                   they
                   prohibit
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   Books
                   without
                   their
                   License
                   .
                   This
                   blind
                   Obedience
                   begets
                   blind
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   subtilty
                   of
                   theirs
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   perfectly
                   submit
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   cannot
                   they
                   Command
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   made
                   others
                   slaves
                   in
                   their
                   understandings
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   know
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   they
                   give
                   them
                   leave
                   to
                   know
                   ?
                   But
                   in
                   England
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   ;
                   and
                   therein
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   found
                   a
                   great
                   disappointment
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   had
                   been
                   tollerated
                   here
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Consequence
                   of
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   Popery
                   ,
                   I
                   deny
                   .
                
                 
                   Nothing
                   is
                   more
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   in
                   the
                   short
                   Reign
                   of
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Popery
                   came
                   in
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   grounded
                   in
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   the
                   principles
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   scarce
                   a
                   Cobler
                   but
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   baffle
                   any
                   Roman
                   Priest
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   saw
                   or
                   met
                   with
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Thanks
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Preaching
                   Ministry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   free
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   allowed
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   have
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   after
                   this
                   I
                   wonder
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   been
                   bred
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   Reason
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   you
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   have
                   been
                   )
                   for
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   misinformed
                   )
                   your
                   Father
                   was
                   a
                   Minister
                   in
                   Suffolk
                   .
                   For
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   to
                   depart
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   Evidence
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   prove
                   the
                   Indictment
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   a
                   Difference
                   between
                   Us
                   ,
                   and
                   Those
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   always
                   educated
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   prepossession
                   of
                   their
                   Education
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   difficult
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   overcome
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   but
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   ,
                   can
                   make
                   one
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   Interest
                   ,
                   or
                   gross
                   Ignorance
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   man
                   of
                   understanding
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   By-ends
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   left
                   his
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Papist
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   you
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   Reason
                   and
                   Subtilty
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   (
                   to
                   bring
                   this
                   to
                   your self
                   )
                   upon
                   this
                   account
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   cannot
                   think
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   Conscience
                   .
                   Your
                   Pention
                   was
                   your
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Secretaries
                   place
                   your
                   Bait.
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   such
                   men
                   (
                   I
                   say
                   )
                   as
                   have
                   been
                   bred
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   hardly
                   presume
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   do
                   it
                   upon
                   a
                   mighty
                   search
                   ,
                   not
                   leaning
                   upon
                   their
                   own
                   understanding
                   and
                   abilities
                   ,
                   nor
                   hearing
                   of
                   one
                   side
                   alone
                   .
                
                 
                   Conscience
                   is
                   a
                   tender
                   thing
                   ,
                   Conscience
                   will
                   tremble
                   when
                   it
                   leaves
                   the
                   Religion
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   bred
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   sincerity
                   is
                   shown
                   by
                   being
                   fearful
                   ,
                   least
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   wrong
                   .
                   No
                   man
                   may
                   pretend
                   to
                   Conscience
                   truly
                   ,
                   that
                   takes
                   not
                   all
                   Courses
                   imaginable
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   Right
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   lets
                   his
                   Religion
                   slip
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Have
                   we
                   so
                   soon
                   forgot
                   our
                   Reverence
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pious
                   advice
                   he
                   left
                   us
                   ?
                   A
                   King
                   that
                   was
                   truly
                   A
                   DEFENDER
                   of
                   the
                   FAITH
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   by
                   his
                   Title
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   his
                   Abilities
                   and
                   Writings
                   .
                   A
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   understood
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   he
                   knew
                   it
                   so
                   throughly
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   so
                   eminently
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   leave
                   this
                   Characteristical
                   Note
                   ,
                   That
                   whosoever
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   departs
                   from
                   His
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   had
                   need
                   have
                   a
                   very
                   good
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   to
                   bear
                   him
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   Many
                   of
                   the
                   Popish
                   Priests
                   formerly
                   ,
                   were
                   learned
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   still
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   yet
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   other
                   Learning
                   or
                   Ability
                   but
                   Artificial
                   onely
                   ,
                   to
                   delude
                   weak
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   weaker
                   Men.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   indeed
                   ,
                   ways
                   of
                   Conversion
                   ,
                   and
                   Conviction
                   ,
                   by
                   Enlightning
                   our
                   Understandings
                   with
                   a
                   Faggot
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   powerful
                   and
                   irresistable
                   Arguments
                   of
                   a
                   Dagger
                   :
                   But
                   there
                   are
                   such
                   wicked
                   Soloecisms
                   in
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   have
                   left
                   them
                   neither
                   
                     Natural
                     Sense
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   
                     Natural
                     Conscience
                  
                   .
                   Not
                   
                     Natural
                     Sense
                  
                   by
                   their
                   Absurdity
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   an
                   unreasonable
                   a
                   belief
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Wine
                   turned
                   into
                   Blood
                   :
                   Not
                   
                     Natural
                     Conscience
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   who
                   make
                   the
                   Protestants
                   Blood
                   as
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   Priests
                   thirst
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Tantum
                     Religio
                     potuit
                     suadere
                     malorum
                  
                   ?
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Coleman
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Letters
                   ,
                   speaks
                   of
                   rooting
                   out
                   
                     our
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Party
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Right
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   can
                   never
                   root
                   out
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   must
                   kill
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   him
                   and
                   them
                   know
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   they
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   bring
                   Popery
                   in
                   ,
                   by
                   destroying
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Papists
                   will
                   thereby
                   bring
                   destruction
                   upon
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   not
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   them
                   would
                   escape
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ne
                     Catulus
                     quidem
                     relinquendus
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Execution
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   quick
                   as
                   their
                   Gunpowder
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   effectual
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   what
                   his
                   Letters
                   prove
                   him
                   guilty
                   of
                   directly
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   by
                   Consequence
                   ;
                   What
                   he
                   plainly
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   ;
                   And
                   whether
                   you
                   think
                   his
                   
                     Fiery
                     Zeal
                  
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   
                     Cold
                     Blood
                  
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   spare
                   any
                   others
                   ?
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   You
                   have
                   heard
                   them
                   .
                   —
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   detain
                   you
                   longer
                   now
                   the
                   day
                   is
                   going
                   out
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
               J.
               Jones
            
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             Find
             the
             Prisoner
             Guilty
             ,
             or
             bring
             in
             two
             Persons
             Perjured
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             If
             your
             Consultation
             shall
             be
             long
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             lie
             by
             it
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             We
             'l
             take
             your
             Verdict
             to
             Morrow
             Morning
             .
             If
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             .
          
        
         
           
             Jury
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             We
             shall
             be
             short
             .
          
        
         
           
             J.
             Wyld
             .
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             speak
             to
             you
             to
             make
             more
             haste
             ,
             or
             less
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             a
             full
             Consultation
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             time
             ;
             There
             is
             the
             Death
             of
             a
             Man
             at
             the
             Stake
             ,
             and
             make
             not
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             We
             do
             not
             speak
             it
             on
             that
             Account
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Jury
             went
             from
             the
             Bar
             ,
             and
             returned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Are
             you
             all
             agreed
             of
             your
             Verdict
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Who
             shall
             Speak
             for
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jury
             .
          
           
             The
             Foreman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             ,
             hold
             up
             thy
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Is
             
               Edward
               Coleman
            
             Guilty
             of
             the
             High
             Treason
             ,
             whereof
             he
             stands
             Indicted
             ,
             or
             not
             Guilty
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Jury
             .
          
           
             Guilty
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             What
             Goods
             Chattels
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             You
             were
             pleased
             to
             say
             to
             the
             Jury
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             either
             bring
             me
             in
             Guilty
             ,
             or
             two
             persons
             perjured
             :
             I
             am
             a
             Dying
             man
             ,
             and
             upon
             my
             Death
             ,
             and
             expectation
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             declare
             ,
             That
             I
             never
             saw
             these
             two
             Gentlemen
             ,
             excepting
             Mr.
             Oates
             ,
             but
             once
             in
             all
             my
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             at
             the
             Council
             Table
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Coleman
             ,
             Your
             own
             papers
             are
             enough
             to
             condemn
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Court.
             
          
           
             Capt.
             Richardson
             ,
             You
             must
             bring
             Mr.
             Coleman
             hither
             again
             to
             morrow
             morning
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             Sentence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Day
             following
             ,
             being
             
               November
               the
               28th
            
             .
             Mr.
             Coleman
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             proceeded
             thereupon
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               ASk
               him
               what
               he
               can
               say
               for
               himself
               ;
               Make
               Silence
               Cryer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Court.
               
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Coleman
              
               ,
               Hold
               up
               thy
               hand
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               been
               Indicted
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               thou
               hast
               thereunto
               Pleaded
               ,
               Not
               Guilty
               ;
               thou
               hast
               put
               thy Self
               upon
               God
               and
               thy
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               Countrey
               ;
               hath
               found
               thee
               Guilty
               ;
               What
               canst
               thou
               say
               for
               thy Self
               ,
               wherefore
               Judgment
               of
               Death
               should
               not
               be
               given
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               an
               Execution
               Awarded
               according
               to
               Law
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               May
               it
               please
               you
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               this
               to
               say
               for
               my self
               ;
               As
               for
               my
               Papers
               ,
               I
               humbly
               Hope
               ,
               (
               setting
               aside
               oral
               Testimony
               )
               that
               I
               should
               not
               have
               been
               found
               guilty
               of
               any
               crime
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               Act
               of
               Grace
               would
               have
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               the
               benefit
               of
               that
               :
               The
               Evidence
               against
               me
               ,
               namely
               Oral
               ,
               I
               do
               humbly
               beg
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               be
               pleased
               ,
               to
               give
               me
               a
               little
               time
               to
               shew
               you
               ,
               how
               impossible
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               those
               Testimonies
               should
               be
               true
               ;
               For
               that
               Testimony
               of
               Mr.
               Oates
               in
               August
               ,
               my
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               now
               either
               in
               the
               Court
               or
               Hall
               ,
               hath
               gotten
               a
               Book
               that
               is
               able
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               from
               the
               15th
               of
               August
               to
               the
               31
               of
               August
               late
               at
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               That
               will
               not
               do
               ,
               Mr.
               Coleman
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               humbly
               offer
               this
               ,
               for
               this
               Reason
               ;
               because
               Mr.
               Oates
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               other
               Evidences
               ,
               was
               so
               punctual
               ,
               as
               to
               distinguish
               between
               Old
               Stile
               and
               New
               ,
               he
               never
               mist
               the
               Month
               ,
               hardly
               the
               Week
               ,
               and
               often
               times
               put
               the
               very
               Day
               ;
               for
               his
               Testimony
               that
               he
               gave
               against
               me
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               21
               of
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               He
               thought
               so
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               not
               possitive
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               to
               the
               Month.
               
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               certain
               it
               was
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               August
               ,
               and
               that
               about
               Bartholomewtide
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               He
               conceived
               so
               ,
               he
               thought
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               I
               was
               always
               out
               of
               Town
               from
               the
               15
               Day
               of
               August
               ,
               to
               the
               31
               late
               at
               night
               ,
               it
               is
               then
               Impossible
               ,
               
               My
               Lord
               ,
               That
               that
               should
               be
               a
               true
               Testimony
               ,
               your
               Lordship
               was
               pleased
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               much
               enervate
               any
               mans
               Testimony
               ,
               if
               to
               the
               whole
               he
               could
               be
               proved
               false
               in
               any
               one
               thing
               ;
               I
               have
               further
               in
               this
               matter
               to
               say
               ,
               besides
               my
               mans
               Testimony
               ,
               the
               King
               hath
               since
               I
               have
               been
               seized
               on
               ,
               seized
               on
               my
               Papers
               and
               my
               book
               of
               Accounts
               where
               I
               used
               punctually
               to
               set
               down
               where
               I
               spent
               my
               money
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               doth
               not
               appear
               by
               that
               book
               that
               I
               was
               all
               those
               days
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               days
               in
               August
               ,
               to
               be
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               I
               desire
               no
               favour
               .
               You
               cannot
               suppose
               my
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               the
               world
               believe
               ,
               that
               I
               prepared
               that
               book
               for
               this
               purpose
               in
               this
               matter
               ;
               and
               I
               can
               make
               it
               appear
               by
               others
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               time
               ;
               but
               I
               only
               offer
               this
               to
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               seeing
               Mr.
               Oates
               did
               name
               so
               many
               particulars
               and
               circumstances
               ,
               it
               's
               very
               strange
               that
               he
               should
               fail
               in
               a
               particular
               of
               such
               Importance
               as
               about
               killing
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               living
               of
               common
               sense
               would
               think
               or
               believe
               that
               I
               should
               speak
               about
               such
               a
               thing
               in
               company
               that
               I
               did
               not
               well
               know
               ,
               and
               this
               to
               be
               done
               frequently
               and
               oftentimes
               as
               he
               asserts
               it
               ,
               when
               Oates
               seem'd
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               (
               and
               I
               believe
               the
               King
               himself
               remembers
               it
               )
               when
               I
               was
               examined
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               know
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               me
               ,
               so
               that
               here
               is
               two
               things
               against
               this
               witness
               that
               can
               hardly
               happen
               again
               .
            
             
               My
               Circumstances
               are
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               great
               providence
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               your
               Lordship
               and
               the
               whole
               world
               will
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               such
               ,
               if
               for
               any
               Crimes
               that
               are
               in
               my
               Papers
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               mercy
               to
               be
               showed
               me
               by
               the
               Kings
               Gracious
               Act
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               I
               humbly
               beg
               that
               I
               may
               have
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               None
               .
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               
            
             
               If
               none
               I
               do
               humbly
               submit
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               humbly
               hope
               with
               submission
               ,
               that
               those
               Papers
               would
               not
               have
               been
               found
               Treasonable
               Papers
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               Those
               Letters
               of
               yours
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               were
               since
               the
               Act
               of
               Pardon
               ,
               your
               Papers
               bear
               date
               1674.1675
               .
               and
               there
               hath
               been
               no
               Act
               since
               .
               But
               as
               for
               what
               you
               say
               concerning
               Mr.
               Oates
               ,
               you
               say
               it
               in
               vain
               now
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               for
               the
               Jury
               hath
               given
               in
               their
               Verdict
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               now
               to
               be
               said
               ,
               for
               after
               that
               Rate
               we
               shall
               have
               no
               End
               of
               any
               mans
               Trial
               ;
               but
               for
               your
               satisfaction
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               of
               my
               remembrance
               ,
               Mr.
               Oates
               was
               positive
               only
               as
               to
               the
               month
               of
               August
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               might
               be
               about
               the
               21st
               .
               day
               or
               about
               
               Bartholomew-Fair
               time
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               absolute
               in
               nothing
               but
               the
               month
               .
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               
            
             
               He
               was
               punctual
               in
               all
               his
               other
               evidences
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               he
               was
               not
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               was
               examined
               at
               the
               Council
               Table
               ,
               he
               said
               he
               knew
               little
               of
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               L.C.J.
               
            
             
               He
               charged
               you
               positively
               for
               having
               held
               Conspiracy
               to
               poison
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               Ten
               Thousand
               Pounds
               to
               be
               paid
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               there
               was
               Five
               Thousand
               Pound
               more
               to
               be
               added
               ;
               and
               he
               positively
               charges
               you
               to
               be
               the
               person
               that
               amongst
               all
               the
               Conspirators
               was
               reputed
               to
               pay
               the
               Five
               Thousand
               Pound
               .
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               
            
             
               He
               said
               it
               after
               such
               a
               fashion
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               He
               said
               it
               after
               such
               a
               fashion
               that
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Southwell
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Doleman
              
               satisfied
               us
               that
               he
               did
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               plainly
               to
               his
               understanding
               ;
               and
               what
               say
               you
               he
               said
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               
            
             
               That
               he
               did
               not
               know
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               Neither
               of
               them
               say
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               said
               he
               did
               not
               know
               you
               ,
               they
               deny
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Col.
               
            
             
               He
               said
               so
               upon
               my
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               dispute
               it
               further
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               an
               End.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cryer
               ,
            
             
               make
               
                 O
                 yes
              
               ,
               Our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               doth
               straightly
               Charge
               and
               Command
               all
               persons
               to
               keep
               silence
               while
               Judgment
               is
               given
               upon
               the
               Prisoner
               Convict
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               Imprisonment
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               found
               guilty
               Mr.
               Coleman
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               Crimes
               are
               several
               that
               you
               are
               found
               Guilty
               of
               .
               You
               are
               found
               Guilty
               of
               Conspiring
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               you
               are
               likewise
               found
               Guilty
               of
               endeavouring
               to
               subvert
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               as
               it
               is
               by
               Law
               Established
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               in
               Popery
               ,
               and
               this
               by
               the
               aid
               and
               assistance
               of
               Forraign
               Powers
               .
               And
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               Mr.
               Coleman
               in
               your
               last
               apprehension
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               World
               with
               a
               mistake
               if
               I
               could
               help
               it
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               think
               ,
               that
               though
               you
               only
               seem
               to
               disavow
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               therefore
               you
               should
               think
               your self
               an
               Innocent
               man.
               You
               are
               not
               Innocent
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               apparent
               by
               that
               which
               cannot
               deceive
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               guilty
               of
               Contriving
               and
               Conspiring
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               in
               Popery
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               aid
               and
               assistance
               of
               Forraign
               Powers
               ,
               and
               this
               no
               man
               can
               free
               you
               in
               the
               least
               from
               .
               And
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               should
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               disavow
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               not
               an
               actual
               hand
               in
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Kings
               death
               (
               which
               two
               witnesses
               have
               sworn
               positively
               against
               you
               )
               :
               yet
               he
               that
               will
               subvert
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               here
               ,
               and
               bring
               in
               consequentially
               a
               Forraign
               Authority
               ,
               do's
               an
               act
               in
               derogation
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               in
               Diminution
               of
               the
               Kings
               Title
               and
               Soveraign
               Power
               ;
               and
               endeavours
               to
               bring
               a
               Forraign
               Dominion
               both
               over
               our
               Consciences
               and
               Estates
               And
               if
               any
               man
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               subvert
               our
               Religion
               to
               bring
               in
               that
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               not
               actually
               contrive
               to
               do
               it
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               not
               by
               the
               death
               of
               any
               one
               man
               ,
               yet
               whatsoever
               follows
               upon
               that
               contrivance
               ,
               he
               is
               guilty
               of
               ;
               Insomuch
               ,
               it
               is
               greatly
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               that
               though
               you
               meant
               only
               to
               bring
               it
               in
               by
               
               the
               way
               of
               Dissolving
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               or
               by
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               such
               kind
               of
               innocent
               ways
               as
               you
               thought
               ,
               yet
               if
               so
               be
               those
               means
               should
               not
               have
               proved
               Effectual
               ,
               and
               worse
               should
               have
               been
               taken
               (
               though
               by
               others
               of
               your
               Confederates
               )
               for
               to
               go
               through
               with
               the
               work
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               great
               reason
               to
               believe
               there
               would
               ,
               you
               are
               guilty
               of
               all
               that
               blood
               that
               would
               have
               followed
               .
               But
               still
               you
               say
               you
               did
               not
               design
               that
               thing
               ;
               but
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               he
               that
               doth
               a
               sinful
               and
               unlawful
               Act
               ,
               must
               answer
               ,
               and
               is
               liable
               both
               to
               God
               and
               man
               for
               all
               the
               consequences
               that
               attend
               it
               ,
               therefore
               I
               say
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               think
               your self
               innocent
               .
               'T
               is
               possible
               you
               may
               be
               penitent
               ,
               and
               nothing
               remains
               but
               that
               .
               And
               as
               I
               think
               in
               your
               Church
               you
               allow
               of
               a
               thing
               called
               Attrition
               ,
               if
               you
               cannot
               with
               our
               Church
               ,
               have
               Contrition
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sorrow
               proceeding
               from
               Love
               ,
               Pray
               make
               use
               of
               Attrition
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sorrow
               arising
               from
               Fear
               .
               For
               you
               may
               assure
               your self
               ,
               there
               are
               but
               a
               few
               moments
               betwixt
               you
               and
               a
               vast
               Eternity
               ,
               where
               will
               be
               no
               dallying
               ,
               no
               arts
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               therefore
               think
               on
               all
               the
               good
               you
               can
               do
               in
               this
               little
               space
               of
               time
               that
               is
               left
               you
               ,
               all
               is
               little
               enough
               to
               wipe
               off
               (
               besides
               your
               private
               and
               secret
               offences
               )
               even
               your
               publick
               ones
               .
               I
               do
               know
               that
               Confession
               is
               very
               much
               owned
               in
               your
               Church
               ,
               and
               you
               do
               well
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               as
               your
               offence
               is
               publick
               ,
               so
               should
               your
               Confession
               be
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               do
               you
               more
               service
               then
               all
               your
               Auricular
               Confessions
               .
               Were
               I
               in
               your
               case
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               nothing
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               that
               I
               would
               not
               disclose
               ;
               Perchance
               you
               may
               be
               deluded
               with
               the
               fond
               hopes
               of
               having
               your
               sentence
               respited
               .
               Trust
               not
               to
               it
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               flatter'd
               to
               stop
               your
               mouth
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               stopt
               your
               breath
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               you
               will
               find
               that
               to
               be
               the
               event
               .
               I
               think
               it
               becomes
               you
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               to
               do
               all
               that
               is
               now
               in
               your
               power
               ,
               since
               you
               cannot
               be
               white
               ,
               to
               make
               your self
               as
               clean
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               to
               fit
               your self
               for
               another
               world
               ,
               where
               you
               will
               see
               how
               vain
               all
               resolutions
               of
               obstinacy
               of
               concealment
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               sort
               of
               bravery
               which
               perhaps
               may
               be
               instil'd
               by
               some
               men
               ,
               will
               prove
               .
               They
               will
               not
               then
               serve
               to
               lessen
               but
               they
               will
               add
               to
               your
               fault
               .
               It
               concerns
               Us
               no
               farther
               than
               for
               your
               own
               good
               ,
               and
               Do
               as
               God
               shall
               direct
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               There
               are
               perswasions
               and
               inducements
               in
               your
               Church
               to
               such
               kind
               of
               Resolutions
               and
               such
               kind
               of
               Actions
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               led
               into
               by
               false
               Principles
               and
               false
               Doctrines
               (
               and
               so
               you
               will
               find
               when
               you
               come
               once
               to
               experiment
               it
               ,
               as
               shortly
               you
               will
               )
               that
               hardly
               the
               Religion
               of
               a
               Turk
               would
               own
               .
               But
               when
               Christians
               by
               any
               violent
               bloody
               Act
               attempt
               to
               propagate
               Religion
               ,
               they
               abuse
               both
               their
               Disciples
               and
               Religion
               too
               ,
               and
               change
               that
               way
               that
               Christ
               Himself
               taught
               us
               to
               follow
               him
               by
               .
               'T
               was
               not
               by
               blood
               or
               violence
               ;
               By
               no
               single
               mans
               undertaking
               to
               disturb
               and
               to
               alter
               Governments
               ;
               To
               make
               hurly
               
               burlies
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               attend
               such
               things
               as
               these
               are
               .
            
             
               For
               a
               Church
               to
               perswade
               men
               even
               to
               the
               Committing
               of
               the
               highest
               Violences
               ,
               under
               a
               pretence
               of
               doing
               God
               good
               service
               ,
               looks
               not
               (
               in
               my
               Opinion
               )
               like
               Religion
               ,
               but
               Design
               ;
               like
               an
               Engine
               ,
               not
               a
               Holy
               institution
               ;
               Artificial
               as
               a
               Clock
               ,
               which
               follows
               not
               the
               Sun
               but
               the
               Setter
               ;
               Goes
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Bible
               but
               the
               Priest
               ,
               whose
               Interpretations
               serve
               their
               particular
               ends
               ,
               and
               those
               private
               advantages
               which
               True
               Religion
               would
               scorn
               ,
               and
               Natural
               Religion
               it self
               would
               not
               endure
               .
               I
               have
               Mr.
               Coleman
               said
               thus
               much
               to
               you
               as
               you
               are
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               am
               one
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               it
               out
               of
               great
               Charity
               and
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               sense
               and
               sorrow
               that
               you
               should
               be
               mislead
               to
               these
               great
               offences
               under
               pretence
               of
               Religion
               .
               But
               seeing
               you
               have
               but
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               you
               make
               use
               of
               it
               to
               your
               best
               advantage
               ;
               for
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               though
               death
               may
               be
               talkt
               of
               at
               a
               distance
               in
               a
               brave
               Heroick
               way
               ,
               yet
               when
               a
               man
               once
               comes
               to
               the
               minute
               ,
               death
               is
               a
               very
               serious
               thing
               ;
               then
               you
               will
               consider
               how
               trifling
               all
               Plots
               and
               Contrivances
               are
               ,
               and
               to
               how
               little
               purpose
               is
               all
               your
               concealments
               .
               I
               only
               offer
               these
               things
               to
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               they
               may
               better
               go
               down
               at
               such
               a
               time
               as
               this
               is
               then
               at
               another
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               have
               no
               effect
               upon
               you
               ,
               I
               hope
               they
               will
               have
               some
               as
               to
               my
               own
               particular
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               have
               done
               my
               good
               will.
               I
               do
               remember
               you
               once
               more
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               matter
               you
               be
               not
               deluded
               with
               any
               fantastick
               hopes
               and
               expectations
               of
               a
               Pardon
               ,
               for
               the
               Truth
               is
               Mr.
               Coleman
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               deceived
               ;
               therefore
               set
               your
               heart
               at
               Rest
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               at
               this
               time
               in
               such
               disorders
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               so
               continually
               Alarm'd
               either
               with
               secret
               Murthers
               ,
               or
               some
               Outrages
               and
               Violences
               that
               are
               this
               day
               on
               foot
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               is
               full
               of
               mercy
               almost
               to
               a
               fault
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               should
               be
               inclined
               that
               way
               ,
               I
               verily
               believe
               both
               Houses
               would
               interpose
               between
               that
               and
               you
               .
               I
               speak
               this
               to
               shake
               off
               all
               vain
               hopes
               from
               you
               ;
               for
               I
               tell
               you
               I
               verily
               believe
               they
               would
               not
               you
               should
               have
               any
               Twigg
               to
               hold
               by
               to
               deceive
               you
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               you
               may
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               will
               save
               you
               ,
               for
               you
               will
               assuredly
               dy-as
               now
               you
               live
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               suddenly
               .
               In
               which
               I
               having
               discharged
               my
               Conscience
               to
               you
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               I
               will
               now
               proceed
               to
               pronounce
               Sentence
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               my
               duty
               as
               a
               Judge
               .
            
             
               
                 You
                 shall
                 return
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 hanged
                 by
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 cut
                 down
                 alive
                 ,
                 your
                 bowels
                 burnt
                 before
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Quarters
                 sever'd
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Body
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 thinks
                 fit
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 your
                 Soul.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               humbly
               thank
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               admire
               your
               Charity
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               me
               this
               admirable
               Councel
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               follow
               it
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               I
               beg
               your
               Lordship
               to
               hear
               me
               what
               I
               am
               going
               to
               say
               ,
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               most
               Christian
               like
               ,
               hath
               observed
               wisely
               ,
               that
               Confession
               is
               extreamly
               necessary
               to
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               so
               too
               ;
               but
               that
               Confession
               your
               Lordship
               I
               suppose
               means
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               guilty
               evil
               Conscience
               in
               any
               of
               these
               points
               that
               I
               am
               condemn'd
               for
               ,
               
                 Of
                 maliciously
                 contriving
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               if
               I
               thought
               I
               had
               any
               such
               guilt
               ,
               I
               should
               assuredly
               think
               my self
               damn'd
               now
               I
               am
               going
               out
               of
               the
               world
               by
               concealing
               them
               ,
               in
               spite
               of
               all
               Pardons
               or
               Indulgencies
               ,
               or
               any
               act
               that
               the
               Pope
               or
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               could
               do
               for
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               any
               one
               Article
               of
               Faith.
               Therefore
               pray
               hear
               the
               words
               of
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               a
               Resolution
               ,
               I
               thank
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               tell
               a
               lie
               ,
               no
               not
               a
               single
               lie
               ,
               not
               to
               save
               my
               life
               .
               I
               hope
               God
               will
               not
               so
               far
               leave
               me
               as
               to
               let
               me
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               renounce
               all
               manner
               of
               mercy
               that
               God
               can
               sh●w
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               not
               told
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               or
               offer'd
               it
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               all
               that
               I
               know
               in
               my
               whole
               heart
               toward
               this
               business
               ;
               and
               I
               never
               in
               all
               my
               life
               either
               made
               any
               proposition
               ,
               or
               received
               any
               proposition
               ,
               or
               knew
               or
               heard
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               of
               any
               proposition
               towards
               the
               supplanting
               or
               invading
               the
               Kings
               Life
               ,
               Crown
               or
               Dignity
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               any
               Invasion
               or
               Disturbance
               to
               introduce
               any
               New
               Government
               ,
               or
               to
               bring
               in
               Popery
               by
               any
               Violence
               or
               Force
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               if
               I
               have
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               been
               mistaken
               in
               my
               method
               ,
               as
               I
               will
               not
               say
               but
               I
               might
               have
               been
               ;
               for
               if
               two
               men
               differ
               ,
               one
               must
               be
               mistaken
               ;
               therefore
               possibly
               I
               might
               be
               of
               an
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               Popery
               might
               come
               in
               if
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               had
               been
               granted
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               all
               Christians
               are
               bound
               to
               wish
               all
               People
               of
               that
               Religion
               that
               they
               profess
               themselves
               ;
               if
               they
               are
               in
               earnest
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               dispute
               those
               ills
               that
               your
               Lordship
               may
               imagine
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ;
               if
               I
               thought
               there
               was
               any
               in
               them
               I
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               none
               of
               it
               .
               I
               have
               no
               design
               my
               Lord
               at
               all
               in
               Religion
               but
               to
               be
               Saved
               ;
               and
               I
               had
               no
               manner
               of
               Invitation
               to
               invite
               me
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               no
               not
               one
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               Saved
               ;
               if
               I
               am
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               I
               am
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               next
               world
               as
               well
               as
               this
               ;
               I
               have
               nothing
               but
               a
               sincere
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               I
               desire
               to
               follow
               it
               as
               I
               ought
               .
               I
               do
               confess
               I
               am
               guilty
               of
               many
               Crimes
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               afraid
               all
               of
               us
               are
               guilty
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               of
               some
               failings
               and
               infirmities
               ;
               but
               in
               matters
               of
               this
               Nature
               that
               I
               now
               stand
               condemn'd
               for
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               not
               at
               all
               complain
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               confess
               I
               have
               had
               all
               the
               fair
               play
               imaginable
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               say
               against
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               as
               to
               any
               one
               act
               of
               mine
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               acts
               require
               Intention
               to
               make
               them
               acts
               ,
               as
               all
               humane
               Acts
               do
               ,
               I
               am
               as
               Innocent
               of
               any
               Crime
               that
               I
               now
               stand
               charg'd
               as
               guilty
               of
               ,
               as
               when
               I
               was
               first
               born
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               not
               possible
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               With
               submission
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               say
               Innocent
               as
               to
               any
               Crime
               in
               going
               against
               any
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               Crime
               to
               hear
               Mass
               ,
               or
               to
               do
               any
               Act
               that
               they
               prohibit
               ;
               but
               for
               Intending
               and
               Endeavouring
               to
               bring
               in
               that
               Religion
               by
               the
               Aid
               and
               Assistance
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 I
              
               never
               intended
               nor
               meant
               by
               that
               Aid
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               any
               Force
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               such
               Aids
               and
               Assistances
               as
               might
               procure
               us
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
               My
               Lord
               ,
               if
               in
               what
               I
               have
               said
               no
               body
               believes
               me
               ,
               I
               must
               be
               content
               ;
               if
               any
               do
               believe
               me
               ,
               then
               I
               have
               wip'd
               off
               those
               scandalous
               Thoughts
               and
               abominable
               Crimes
               ,
               that
               ,
               &c.
               and
               then
               I
               have
               paid
               a
               little
               Debt
               to
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               
                 One
                 word
                 more
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 Mr.
              
               Coleman
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 Charity
                 enough
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 dying
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 sticks
                 with
                 me
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 body
                 can
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 your
                 Correspondence
                 and
                 Negotiations
                 did
                 continue
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 Letters
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 after
                 1675.
                 
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 come
                 and
                 shown
                 us
                 your
                 Books
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 spoke
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 thought
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 dealt
                 plainly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 mighty
                 Motive
                 to
                 have
                 believed
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 your
                 Correspondence
                 held
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 discovered
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 Paper
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 found
                 unknown
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 your
                 will.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               words
               of
               a
               dying
               man
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               expectation
               I
               have
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               I
               tell
               your
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               Book
               nor
               Paper
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               laid
               aside
               voluntary
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               perhaps
               you
               have
               burnt
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               Not
               ,
               by
               the
               Living
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 hope
                 Mr.
              
               Coleman
               
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               For
               my
               Correspondence
               these
               two
               last
               years
               past
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               an
               account
               of
               every
               Letter
               ;
               but
               those
               that
               were
               common
               Letters
               ,
               and
               those
               Books
               that
               were
               in
               my
               House
               ,
               what
               became
               of
               them
               I
               know
               not
               ;
               they
               were
               common
               Letters
               that
               I
               use
               to
               write
               every
               day
               ,
               a
               Common
               Journal
               what
               past
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               my
               men
               they
               writ
               e'm
               out
               of
               that
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               What
               became
               of
               those
               Letters
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               I
               had
               no
               Letters
               about
               this
               business
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               have
               declared
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               That
               is
               ,
               Letters
               from
               St.
               Germans
               ,
               which
               I
               owned
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               and
               I
               had
               no
               methodical
               Correspondence
               ,
               and
               I
               never
               valued
               them
               nor
               regarded
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               came
               ,
               I
               destroyed
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 remember
                 the
                 last
                 Letter
                 that
                 is
                 given
                 in
                 evidence
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 discovers
                 what
                 mighty
                 hopes
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 wherein
                 that
                 pestilent
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 domineer'd
                 in
                 this
                 Northern
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Extirpated
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 greater
                 hopes
                 of
                 it
                 since
              
               OUR
               Queen
               Maries
               
                 Reign
                 .
                 Pray
                 Mr.
              
               Coleman
               ,
               
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 concluding
                 Letter
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               say
               it
               upon
               my
               dying
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               one
               Letter
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               What
               though
               you
               burnt
               your
               Letters
               ,
               you
               may
               recollect
               the
               Contents
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               I
               had
               none
               since
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               Between
               God
               and
               your
               Conscience
               be
               it
               ,
               I
               have
               other
               apprehensions
               ;
               and
               you
               deserve
               your
               Sentence
               vpon
               you
               for
               your
               offences
               ,
               that
               visibly
               appear
               out
               of
               your
               own
               Papers
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               and
               cannot
               deny
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               satisfied
               .
               But
               seeing
               my
               time
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               may
               I
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               have
               some
               immediate
               Friends
               ,
               and
               my
               poor
               Wife
               to
               have
               her
               freedom
               to
               speak
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               stay
               with
               me
               that
               little
               time
               that
               I
               have
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               speak
               something
               to
               her
               in
               order
               to
               her
               living
               and
               my
               dying
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               Case
               to
               deny
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               tell
               you
               what
               hardens
               my
               heart
               ,
               the
               Insolencies
               of
               your
               Party
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               I
               mean
               ,
               that
               they
               every
               day
               offer
               ,
               which
               is
               indeed
               a
               proof
               of
               their
               Plot
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               so
               bold
               and
               Impudent
               ,
               and
               such
               secret
               Murders
               Committed
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               would
               harden
               any
               mans
               heart
               to
               do
               the
               Common
               favours
               of
               Justice
               and
               Charity
               ,
               that
               to
               mankind
               is
               usually
               done
               :
               they
               are
               so
               bold
               and
               insolent
               ,
               that
               I
               think
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               endured
               in
               a
               Protestant
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               for
               my
               own
               parlicular
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               thing
               for
               to
               deny
               a
               man
               the
               Company
               of
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               his
               Friends
               ,
               so
               it
               be
               done
               with
               Caution
               and
               Prudence
               ;
               Remember
               that
               the
               Plot
               is
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               know
               what
               Arts
               the
               Priests
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               Tricks
               they
               use
               ;
               and
               therefore
               have
               a
               care
               that
               no
               Papers
               nor
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               be
               sent
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               design
               it
               I
               am
               sure
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               Company
               of
               his
               Wife
               and
               his
               near
               Friends
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               in
               that
               kind
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               for
               his
               Eternal
               good
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               for
               his
               present
               satisfaction
               that
               he
               can
               receive
               now
               in
               the
               condition
               that
               be
               is
               in
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               it
               ,
               but
               do
               it
               with
               Care
               and
               Caution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cap.
               Richardson
               .
            
             
               What
               ,
               for
               them
               to
               be
               private
               alone
               ?
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               His
               Wife
               ,
               only
               she
               ,
               God
               forbid
               else
               .
            
             
               Nor
               shall
               you
               not
               be
               deny'd
               any
               Protestant
               Minister
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coleman
               .
            
             
               But
               shall
               not
               my
               Cosin
               Coleman
               have
               Liberty
               to
               come
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 with
                 Mr.
              
               Richardson
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Col.
               
            
             
               Or
               his
               Servant
               ;
               Because
               it
               is
               a
               great
               Trouble
               for
               him
               to
               attend
               always
               .
            
          
           
             
               L.
               C.
               J.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 he
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 Mr.
              
               Richardsson
               ,
               
                 use
                 him
                 as
                 Reasonably
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 Condition
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Court.
               
            
             
               Have
               a
               care
               of
               your
               Prisoner
               .
            
          
           
             
               On
               Tuesday
               the
               Third
               of
               December
               following
               ,
               (
               being
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Execution
               )
               Mr.
               Coleman
               was
               Drawn
               on
               a
               Sledge
               from
               Newgate
               to
               Tyburn
               and
               being
               come
               thither
               ,
               he
               declared
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               been
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Catholick
              
               for
               many
               years
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               thanked
               God
               ▪
               he
               died
               in
               that
               Religion
               .
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               think
               that
               Religion
               at
               all
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Government
               .
               The
               Sheriff
               told
               him
               if
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               by
               way
               of
               Confession
               or
               Con●●●●ion
               ,
               he
               mig●●
               proceed
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               was
               not
               Seasonable
               for
               him
               to
               go
               〈…〉
               Expressions
               .
               And
               being
               asked
               if
               he
               knew
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               〈…〉
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edmondbury
                 Godfry
              
               ,
               he
               declared
               upon
               the
               〈…〉
               he
               knew
               not
               any
               thing
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               was
               〈…〉
               .
               Then
               after
               some
               private
               Prayers
               and
               Ejaculations
               to
               〈…〉
               ●he
               Sentence
               was
               Executed
               ,
               he
               was
               hanged
               by
               the
               Neck
               ,
               Cut
               〈◊〉
               alive
               ,
               his
               Bowels
               burnt
               ,
               and
               himself
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             ;
          
           
             FINIS
             .